and_o use_v themselves_o most_o ingrateful_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v now_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o say_v this_o fellow_n no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a and_o this_o last_o clause_n happy_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o be_v nickname_v and_o that_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o point_v at_o by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n but_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o jesuit_n poison_n and_o be_v particular_o also_o decipher_v in_o that_o most_o wicked_a treatise_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o treatise_n paragraph_n 6_o num_fw-la 10._o adextremum_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la legatos_fw-la factiosos_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificem_fw-la factiosi_fw-la isti_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o these_o factious_a have_v to_o their_o eternal_a dishonour_n send_v factious_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o these_o factious_a set_v down_o under_o this_o title_n factiosorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o the_o factious_a which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatics_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pretty_a name_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o such_o like_a and_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o a_o jesuit_n will_v rage_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o particularity_n be_v not_o sufficient_o set_v down_o by_o which_o all_o man_n have_v notice_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatics_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v know_v that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o who_o send_v they_o or_o by_o who_o consent_n they_o go_v can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o fellow_n have_v either_o wit_n or_o honesty_n who_o will_v in_o action_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v further_o the_o infamy_n or_o misery_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o in_o word_n pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v or_o as_o the_o archpriest_n affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o assistant_n the_o 23._o of_o june_n 1601_o against_o which_o letter_n the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v write_v a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a so_o do_v it_o please_v these_o new_a illuminate_v to_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o most_o absurd_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o want_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o charity_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n as_o they_o do_v make_v show_v will_v enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a course_n and_o trouble_v our_o otherwise_o too_o much_o afflict_a church_n but_o since_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o necessity_n as_o man_n say_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o law_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v forbid_v by_o any_o breve_fw-la to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_o both_o name_v and_o use_v like_o schismatics_n neither_o can_v their_o adversary_n easy_o persuade_v they_o unto_o it_o what_o holiness_n soever_o they_o do_v pretend_v or_o strict_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o of_o which_o breve_fw-la this_o author_n not_o have_v see_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v undertake_v to_o relate_v not_o only_o the_o content_n but_o also_o some_o particular_a sentence_n which_o he_o think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la as_o they_o be_v write_v to_o we_o be_v these_o first_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o appellation_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v upon_o the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n 1600_o though_o not_o to_o this_o day_n send_v or_o present_v from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o inform_v but_o only_o from_o the_o archpriest_n against_o who_o it_o be_v make_v after_o due_a deliberation_n he_o admit_v it_o not_o but_o whole_o annull_v it_o here_o be_v one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v blame_v the_o archpriest_n for_o his_o proceed_n as_o may_v appear_v where_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la which_o we_o relate_v say_v the_o pope_n with_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o appeal_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o annullate_v it_o and_o if_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o prosecute_v he_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n slubber_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v both_o part_n speak_v which_o be_v requisite_a to_o all_o christian_a justice_n he_o will_v give_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o tender_a father_n can_v deny_v to_o his_o oppress_a child_n who_o have_v always_o bear_v that_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o that_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o a_o archdevill_n have_v be_v appoint_v their_o superior_a they_o will_v have_v accommodate_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o dishonour_v god_n betray_v his_o church_n or_o preiudice_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v seek_v as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v with_o all_o submission_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o like_a misery_n or_o great_a if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a but_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o his_o hol._n see_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n &_o also_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la run_v in_o these_o term_n it_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a and_o perchance_o never_o have_v any_o precedent_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v commend_v who_o receive_v the_o archpriest_n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v discommend_v or_o check_v these_o have_v do_v no_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o those_o other_o most_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o fit_n to_o set_v down_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o do_v convince_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v iniuncâ—…e_n nobis_fw-la debitum_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la exposcit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la reformandos_fw-mi in_fw-la clero_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la prout_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi permittitur_fw-la solertiùs_fw-la intendimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reformationis_fw-la accommodae_fw-la remedium_fw-la apponamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la maius_fw-la respicimus_fw-la periculum_fw-la imminere_fw-la that_o be_v our_o office_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o who_o by_o god_n permission_n do_v attend_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v there_o especial_o put_v remedy_n of_o convenient_a reformation_n where_o we_o see_v most_o danger_n at_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v what_o this_o great_a danger_n be_v and_o set_v down_o the_o remedy_n first_o therefore_o he_o begin_v thus_o with_o the_o danger_n sanè_fw-la quam_fw-la periculosum_fw-la existat_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la vel_fw-la gradu_fw-la fore_fw-la se_fw-la asserat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tali_fw-la etiam_fw-la habeatur_fw-la nisiprius_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la asserit_fw-la legitimis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la civilibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la asserenti_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la principis_fw-la se_fw-la venisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probaverit_fw-la nec_fw-la similiter_fw-la creditur_fw-la se_fw-la asserenti_fw-la legatum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la absque_fw-la signatis_fw-la apicibus_fw-la undecunque_fw-la legationem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dicenti_fw-la se_fw-la delegatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la creditur_fw-la vel_fw-la intenditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la apostolico_fw-la fide_fw-la doceat_fw-la occulata_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vel_fw-la superiores_fw-la praelatos_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la seu_fw-la alios_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la rectores_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la appellant_n sit_fw-la discussio_fw-la celebris_fw-la &_o diligens_fw-la facienda_fw-la luculenter_n apparet_fw-la
in_o execution_n against_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o refuser_n of_o just_a appeal_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whither_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v and_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o just_a appeal_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o here_o urge_v that_o the_o priest_n not_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o same_o appeal_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o publish_n have_v be_v diverse_o touch_v by_o many_o who_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a peace_n lest_o matter_n be_v shuffle_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v the_o jesuit_n shall_v break_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v once_o before_o not_o long_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n bring_v new_a quarrel_n every_o day_n worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v particular_o urge_v that_o during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_v these_o book_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o the_o archpriest_n show_v no_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o deny_v the_o dimissory_a letter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n as_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n as_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o we_o have_v immediate_o before_o prove_v and_o all_o catholic_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o who_o have_v be_v warn_v not_o only_o from_o receive_v sacrament_n of_o the_o appellant_n but_o also_o from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n which_o without_o print_v can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v declare_v especial_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o hardly_o follow_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a book_n print_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o cause_n general_o know_v in_o christendom_n they_o may_v maugre_o their_o adversary_n come_v to_o have_v audience_n where_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v once_o before_o fail_v when_o for_o avoid_v of_o too_o much_o speech_n of_o stranger_n they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o private_a sort_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o home_n misery_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o good_a fellow_n when_o he_o call_v these_o book_n libel_n for_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v object_v they_o do_v convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o have_v any_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o libel_n that_o these_o book_n be_v no_o libel_n against_o which_o this_o author_n invey_v in_o these_o hot_a term_n injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n or_o libel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v more_o discover_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n alas_o good_a sir_n to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n what_o want_v there_o be_v of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n to_o put_v to_o a_o book_n some_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n where_o be_v your_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n when_o you_o publish_v this_o apology_n what_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n have_v your_o book_n have_v you_o not_o set_v it_o out_o in_o these_o general_a term_n write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o particular_a name_n be_v here_o and_o of_o what_o author_n good_a sir_n turn_v once_o again_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o find_v this_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a or_o conscience_n more_o want_v in_o their_o book_n then_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o with_o less_o shame_n upbraid_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o reader_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v publish_v with_o more_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n than_o this_o apology_n be_v if_o the_o particular_a name_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o author_n to_o be_v know_v who_o he_o be_v for_o first_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n the_o english_a book_n also_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n carry_v as_o particular_a a_o name_n of_o author_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o diverse_a as_o their_o friend_n desire_v they_o or_o their_o adversary_n drive_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n of_o schism_n sedition_n rebellion_n faction_n and_o such_o like_a now_o good_a sir_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n for_o this_o apology_n mean_v none_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o particular_o fol._n 8._o be_v more_o know_v by_o this_o description_n accuse_v of_o schism_n they_o show_v themselves_o public_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o this_o description_n priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpriest_n all_o the_o rest_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v sure_a who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o firm_o repute_v for_o such_o as_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n adventure_v to_o ask_v their_o hand_n or_o consent_n to_o somewhat_o which_o some_o do_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o authorise_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n they_o take_v this_o priest-like_a courage_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o do_v know_v who_o go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o perchance_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o answer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o slip_n go_v hope_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v be_v better_o advise_v in_o his_o next_o book_n how_o he_o tax_v man_n for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v offend_v himself_o if_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v may_v be_v call_v a_o offence_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o licence_n of_o superior_a if_o this_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o hand_n to_o have_v find_v a_o indifferent_a superior_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a superior_a in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o be_v a_o party_n against_o who_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o print_v a_o other_o superior_a they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v in_o any_o reasonable_a distance_n to_o demand_v their_o licence_n beside_o that_o to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o authority_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o licence_v book_n to_o the_o print_n be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o subdelegate_v and_o for_o certain_a purpose_n among_o which_o this_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o any_o
for_o such_o his_o authority_n to_o those_o priest_n who_o find_v the_o fault_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o it_o come_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o itself_o bring_v any_o grateful_a thing_n with_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v grace_n and_o strengthen_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o they_o the_o archpr._n be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v a_o most_o scandalous_a sedition_n in_o england_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disorderly_o procure_v &c._n &c._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o false_a suggestion_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitutive_a letter_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o a_o other_o order_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o must_v be_v director_n also_o in_o it_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o 6_o instruction_n all_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v right_a well_o know_v and_o that_o these_o principal_a procurer_n and_o counsellor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o know_v to_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v more_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n than_o become_v they_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v very_o wide_a who_o affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v already_o think_v by_o her_o majesty_n council_n to_o be_v of_o purpose_n erect_v for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o such_o designment_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o bring_v the_o archpr_fw-la or_o any_o good_a cath_z that_o shall_v obey_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o a_o reason_n which_o all_o good_a catholic_n may_v take_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o ever_o forward_o to_o run_v after_o the_o novelty_n have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n may_v easy_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o jesuit_n know_v statesman_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o their_o designment_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o possess_v the_o priest_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o run_v further_o into_o displeasure_n of_o her_o majesty_n &_o her_o hon._n council_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v no_o state_n plot_n but_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o do_v this_o good_a fellow_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v bring_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o shall_v obey_v the_o ordination_n &_o the_o archpriest_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o chop_v logic_n which_o point_n these_o man_n to_o work_v more_o mischief_n do_v teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o these_o word_n beside_o all_o this_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o cause_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n enact_v as_o well_o by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o by_o the_o prince_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n because_o it_o be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n bring_v into_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o will_n &_o notice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o country_n which_o make_v the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n watson_n to_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n although_o once_o he_o have_v lawful_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o realm_n &_o be_v unlawful_o deprive_v thereof_o thus_o much_o do_v this_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o work_v mischief_n do_v teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o all_o who_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n be_v within_o compass_n of_o treason_n be_v this_o fellow_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n trow_v you_o or_o must_v not_o his_o reader_n be_v very_o credulous_a or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a forgetful_a who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o priest_n to_o work_v mischief_n teach_v the_o persecutor_n a_o lesson_n to_o bring_v the_o obedient_a within_o compass_n of_o treason_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o a_o example_n of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o incur_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n but_o say_v only_o that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o cause_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v of_o diverse_a man_n they_o leave_v a_o scope_n for_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v as_o expert_a lawyer_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n as_o any_o other_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o our_o case_n any_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n who_o can_v judge_v whether_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o author_n or_o his_o malice_n be_v great_a when_o he_o allege_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o to_o work_v more_o mischief_n do_v hereby_o teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o bring_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o obey_v this_o ordination_n and_o the_o archpriest_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n in_o this_o our_o case_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n it_o may_v or_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o law_n it_o have_v be_v wisdom_n to_o have_v pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o have_v run_v over_o headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n upon_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o cardinal_n which_o add_v affliction_n unto_o affliction_n without_o any_o good_a or_o ease_v to_o man_n otherwise_o afflict_v and_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o god_n much_o better_o serve_v except_o only_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o priest_n who_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n live_v under_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o most_o extreme_a persecution_n under_o the_o archpriest_n jesuite_n and_o other_o their_o over_o forward_o and_o busy_a adherent_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n note_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v consent_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o different_a from_o they_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o legitimation_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o do_v but_o show_v how_o his_o pen_n can_v play_v the_o gentleman_n usher_n to_o his_o wit_n the_o less_o the_o likelihood_n be_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v legitimate_a this_o authority_n the_o great_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v for_o their_o forbearance_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o religion_n the_o statute_n against_o the_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v sue_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n hope_v for_o more_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o do_v differ_v in_o religion_n if_o this_o archipresbyterie_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o the_o catholic_a religion_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o england_n this_o glanse_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n and_o the_o priest_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v as_o resolute_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o they_o daily_o give_v for_o it_o although_o through_o the_o business_n of_o a_o few_o untimely_a statesman_n they_o be_v all_o general_o take_v for_o such_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n but_o the_o archipresbyterie_n be_v no_o way_n so_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v with_o much_o more_o profit_n to_o god_n church_n have_v be_v want_v the_o priest_n most_o resolute_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v advise_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o run_v needeles_o into_o a_o other_o danger_n and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o way_n differ_v
not_o give_v what_o a_o poor_a shift_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o then_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o if_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o you_o be_v strike_v will_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o you_o be_v not_o strike_v because_o the_o striker_n do_v not_o strike_v you_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o take_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o by_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o this_o fly_n to_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v other_o than_o the_o word_n do_v give_v bewray_v too_o much_o guiltiness_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o another_o shift_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n if_o m._n blackwell_n shall_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v this_o in_o diverse_a cause_n wherein_o appeal_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n do_v the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v m._n blackwell_n a_o warrant_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o because_o they_o can_v say_v it_o if_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v that_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v more_o than_o become_v they_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o wherein_o appeal_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n which_o consent_n and_o order_n they_o be_v to_o show_v or_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o m._n blackwell_n be_v take_v that_o be_v either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o a_o worse_a thing_n such_o commission_n be_v common_o grant_v with_o this_o clause_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n or_o his_o instruction_n which_o be_v all_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n be_v appellation_n from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cut_v off_o by_o any_o consent_n or_o order_n of_o his_o holiness_n although_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_v his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v without_o further_a trouble_n and_o if_o he_o have_v this_o clause_n from_o his_o holiness_n himself_o in_o any_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la yet_o will_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la iudicis_fw-la delegati_fw-la si_fw-mi papa_n scienter_fw-la commisit_fw-la appellationem_fw-la interpositam_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la delegato_fw-la dato_fw-la cum_fw-la clausula_fw-la appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la primi_fw-la delegati_fw-la est_fw-la interim_n suspensa_fw-la quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v witting_o commit_v a_o appellation_n which_o be_v make_v from_o his_o delegate_v who_o be_v delegated_a with_o this_o clause_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o first_o delegate_v be_v the_o mean_a while_n suspend_v from_o any_o execution_n donec_fw-la say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o out_o of_o who_o word_n the_o rubric_n be_v make_v appellationis_fw-la merita_fw-la plenius_fw-la sint_fw-la discussa_fw-la until_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v discuss_v and_o lancelot_n lib._n 3._o tit_n de_fw-fr appell_n interdum_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la prohibition_n appellari_fw-la poterit_fw-la sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n and_o he_o put_v some_o case_n for_o example_n licèt_fw-la causa_fw-la appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la commissa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la although_o the_o cause_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o clause_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n say_v few_o man_n will_v say_v so_o much_o as_o m._n blackwell_n say_v although_o appellation_n from_o they_o be_v sometime_o cut_v off_o with_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n and_o much_o less_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cut_n off_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v institute_v archpriest_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v not_o his_o holiness_n letter_n but_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n to_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o m._n blackwell_n do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o error_n and_o if_o m._n charnocke_v in_o conscience_n have_v think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v heresy_n or_o heretical_a he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n especial_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v prosecute_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n m._n charnocke_n may_v have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o heretical_a and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o purpose_n to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o rome_n who_o can_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o perchance_o because_o it_o run_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a perchance_o he_o may_v dream_v that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v some_o secret_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v all_o well_o what_o if_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v among_o those_o note_n which_o the_o pope_n officer_n take_v from_o he_o as_o fa._n parson_n insinuate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m_o d._n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 62._o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o paper_n and_o deposition_n yet_o extant_a that_o you_o take_v the_o way_n first_o to_o discredit_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v m._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v depose_v that_o he_o hear_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o m._n charnocke_n how_o far_o be_v the_o examiner_n bind_v especial_o at_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v there_o depose_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o where_o shall_v m._n charnocke_n have_v prosecute_v it_o be_v close_a prisoner_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v keep_v examine_v and_o have_v all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n interpret_v by_o they_o and_o be_v debar_v of_o conference_n with_o any_o but_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v well_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o he_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o jesuite_n will_v like_v of_o and_o their_o adherent_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o fa._n parson_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n &_o he_o be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o a_o convenient_a place_n or_o time_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n have_v he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v thereto_o against_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o man_n as_o who_o discredit_n will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o blow_n unto_o m._n charnockes_n jailor_n as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o hang_v that_o together_o which_o follow_v and_o not_o have_v do_v so_o that_o be_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o procure_v in_o these_o late_a libel_n to_o renew_v the_o speech_n thereof_o again_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o their_o intention_n now_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o m._n charnockes_n suppose_a act_n to_o their_o intention_n as_o though_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o m_o charnocke_n have_v procure_v to_o renew_v those_o speech_n and_o that_o all_o those_o friend_n have_v forget_v it_o among_o who_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apology_n confess_v it_o be_v give_v out_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v d_o scover_v to_o be_v only_o to_o discredit_v the_o person_n of_o their_o superior_a in_o what_o they_o may_v which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bad_a kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o may_v swear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o discredit_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unless_o the_o superior_a will_v give_v such_o a_o foolish_a commandment_n against_o himself_o which_o m._n blackwell_n will_v never_o do_v as_o we_o hope_v and_o although_o that_o these_o book_n be_v print_v as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v after_o that_o m._n blackwell_n be_v make_v a_o lawful_a superior_a to_o
there_o be_v most_o unchristianlike_a deal_n that_o his_o holiness_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o shuffle_v up_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o church_n to_o who_o be_v present_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o appeal_n most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n their_o disorder_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o church_n affair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o style_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o latter_a breve_fw-la we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o scan_v who_o have_v listen_v thereto_o and_o can_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o injury_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o offer_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n without_o any_o one_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v injure_v and_o let_v man_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v read_v or_o hereafter_o may_v read_v the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o inquisition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v or_o do_v still_o as_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n do_v in_o publish_v until_o their_o fame_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o seditious_a treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o pretend_a resolution_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n for_o until_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o catholic_n satisfy_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o debar_v the_o priest_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o their_o silence_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o guiltiness_n in_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v under_o grievous_a sin_n free_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o devise_v this_o fellow_n do_v use_v to_o have_v the_o priest_n forget_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o for_o himself_o his_o holiness_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a complaint_n and_o offence_n and_o petra_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o whole_o away_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n itself_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o certain_a name_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o real_a schism_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o jesuit_n such_o block_n as_o that_o they_o will_v for_o certain_a name_n exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publitanes_n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o catholic_n so_o barbarous_a that_o for_o certain_a name_n they_o will_v in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n thrust_v catholic_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o some_o with_o most_o impudent_a face_n some_o like_a eavesdropper_n run_v or_o creep_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o catholic_n from_o harbour_v they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o matter_n itself_o in_o this_o breve_fw-la forsooth_o forbid_v any_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v make_v read_v or_o hold_v thereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a take_v away_o of_o a_o matter_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n make_v read_v or_o hold_v hereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatikas_n or_o no_o or_o what_o be_v this_o after-providence_n or_o order_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o matter_n past_a if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o wicked_o dispose_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o infamy_n to_o have_v run_v far_o and_o near_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o this_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o spread_v abroad_o how_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o clear_v of_o any_o such_o slander_n only_o by_o a_o after-suppressing_a thereof_o or_o how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o thereby_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o glad_o will_v this_o author_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n may_v be_v debar_v of_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o for_o than_o may_v their_o adversary_n just_o triumph_v against_o they_o as_o troublesome_a people_n and_o clamorous_a and_o that_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o they_o know_v not_o why_o or_o wherein_o have_v these_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n half_a that_o valour_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n indent_v with_o their_o adversary_n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o field_n without_o his_o arm_n and_o themselves_o arm_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n or_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o their_o follower_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o help_n for_o themselves_o then_o to_o procure_v that_o their_o adversary_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o their_o libel_n will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o accuse_v catholic_a priest_n of_o schism_n why_o shall_v any_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n accuse_v and_o if_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o name_n must_v be_v avoid_v why_o for_o quietness_n sake_n shall_v not_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v take_v against_o catholic_a priest_n when_o the_o catholic_a laity_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n seduce_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o use_v that_o sinful_a name_n when_o they_o name_v or_o speak_v of_o catholic_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n perchance_o how_o priest_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o new_a illuminate_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o name_v schismatickes_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n profess_v that_o he_o procure_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o his_o apology_n though_o not_o know_v of_o this_o express_a prohibition_n for_o say_v he_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v ever_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v us._n welladay_o welladay_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v you_o be_v it_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o slander_v so_o many_o catholic_a priest_n as_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o upon_o many_o just_a reason_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n who_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v mean_v unto_o he_o by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n do_v you_o ever_o mislike_v that_o catholic_a priest_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o factious_a and_o seditious_a companion_n who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n thereby_o will_v fit_v your_o ear_n yea_o and_o your_o heart_n with_o a_o placebo_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v love_n and_o duty_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o it_o be_v which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v this_o fellow_n that_o so_o much_o contention_n and_o fall_v out_o shall_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a this_o than_o be_v it_o which_o grieve_v this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v call_v and_o use_v like_o schismatic_n but_o will_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o schism_n against_o which_o there_o be_v so_o grievous_a law_n in_o god_n church_n and_o against_o which_o f._n lyster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o faction_n invey_v so_o bitter_o and_o seduce_v the_o laity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v schismatical_o make_v a_o division_n in_o prayer_n and_o communication_n and_o sacrament_n even_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n
certain_a libel_n late_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unite_a priest_n call_v a_o brief_a apology_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o f._n parson_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o the_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a frivolous_a labour_n to_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o this_o apology_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o over_o careless_a also_o what_o entrance_n he_o make_v to_o this_o present_a work_n of_o his_o untrueth_n and_o poor_a shift_n when_o impertinent_a discourse_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o here_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o pervert_v and_o possess_v his_o reader_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n erect_v by_o his_o holiness_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n term_v although_o most_o ignorant_o libel_n their_o author_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o reader_n may_v be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o peruse_v those_o book_n he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v how_o false_o this_o title_n be_v set_v to_o this_o apology_n the_o book_n entreat_v only_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o superior_a of_o the_o card._n caietans_n appoint_v before_o any_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a either_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commandment_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a information_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n as_o though_o those_o who_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o just_a cause_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o other_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v but_o to_o let_v this_o calumny_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v inquity_n make_v of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n priest_n unite_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o set_v it_o forth_o some_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v ask_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n the_o content_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o most_o likelihood_n it_o be_v to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o many_o suspect_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o father_n it_o but_o rather_o by_o those_o who_o have_v always_o make_v their_o commodity_n by_o the_o disunion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o one_o man_n set_v out_o a_o book_n may_v use_v his_o phrase_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o suppose_v or_o we_o say_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o use_n that_o many_o join_v together_o do_v use_n in_o the_o like_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o suppose_v which_o here_o we_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o think_v i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o omit_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o let_v this_o also_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o this_o apology_n be_v make_v by_o some_o jesuite_n who_o bewray_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 180._o where_o the_o author_n have_v these_o word_n where_o about_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o procure_v etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o copy_n 〈…〉_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n cite_v by_o these_o author_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v concern_v no_o other_o than_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o author_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o an_o other_o conjecture_n there_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n because_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v read_v his_o stile_n this_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o imitate_v it_o so_o near_o without_o the_o very_a same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v almost_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v for_o what_o occasion_n have_v any_o priest_n here_o in_o england_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o many_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o their_o state_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v here_o by_o manuscript_n testify_v which_o probable_o be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o first_o of_o july_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o f._n garnet_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v almost_o discover_v asmuch_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o last_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1601._o to_o a_o saecular_a priest_n b._n m._n f._n b._n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o two_o print_a book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v shall_v be_v god_n will_v answer_v from_o rome_n such_o as_o have_v read_v 27._o prou._n 27._o laudet_fw-la te_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v a_o other_o man_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n praise_v thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o f_o parson_n will_v so_o gross_o commend_v himself_o as_o here_o he_o be_v commend_v be_v he_o not_o know_v to_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n some_o other_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o of_o the_o diverse_a english_n of_o this_o sentence_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiaccte_n eye_v which_o here_o be_v thus_o english_v obey_v your_o superior_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o his_o selfe-clawing_a wardword_n wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o disposition_n against_o some_o catholic_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o lie_v under_o they_o perchance_o those_o who_o have_v the_o print_n of_o this_o apology_n prefix_v this_o sentence_n and_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o they_o requite_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o undeserued_a praise_n may_v make_v he_o blush_v there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thess_n cap._n 5._o rogamus_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la corripite_fw-la inquieto_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n repress_v those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o which_o be_v apparent_o abuse_v in_o this_o place_n both_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o be_v apply_v against_o cathol_n priest_n because_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thief_n they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o stand_v still_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fame_n against_o those_o who_o most_o injurious_o have_v take_v it_o away_o in_o some_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a service_n elsewhere_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v set_v out_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v learn_v what_o superior_n these_o be_v have_v most_o humble_o request_v the_o archpriest_n to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n herein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o m._n collington_n not_o long_o after_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o superior_n dare_v avouch_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o most_o gross_a untrueth_n &_o idle_v shift_n and_o
offendicula_fw-la multa_fw-la inveheret_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la nostrem_fw-la pacique_fw-la funesta_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la principi_fw-la magistratibusque_fw-la suspecta_fw-la quod_fw-la patribus_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la alias_fw-la atque_fw-la alias_fw-la invasiones_fw-la hostiles_fw-la continuò_fw-la machinantibus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la tribueret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la totum_fw-la clerum_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la subderet_fw-la videbat_fw-la ille_fw-la arbyter_n nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la benè_fw-la institutae_fw-la communitatis_fw-la formam_fw-la monstrique_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la pater_fw-la jesuita_fw-la membrum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la caput_fw-la fieret_fw-la alterius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o sodalitie_n beside_o the_o many_o impediment_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v incompatible_a with_o peace_n and_o vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o that_o it_o give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o fa._n jesuite_n who_o sundry_a way_n busy_v themselves_o in_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v all_o the_o clergy_n subject_a unto_o they_o the_o arbyter_n see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o form_n of_o any_o well_o frame_v community_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o monster_n that_o one_o fa._n jesuite_n be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o another_o body_n in_o which_o some_o be_v who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a order_n of_o religion_n some_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o doctorshippe_n some_o for_o their_o venerable_a age_n many_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n far_o his_o better_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o careless_a this_o author_n be_v what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v somewhat_o sound_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o priest_n into_o obloquy_n he_o will_v for_o a_o colour_n bring_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o join_v somewhat_o thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o run_v a_o while_n upon_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v thrust_v in_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbitch_n he_o make_v this_o comment_n great_a stumble_a block_n that_o a_o few_o pious_a rule_n of_o modest_a life_n in_o a_o few_o prisoner_n can_v bring_v into_o our_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o conceit_n but_o plead_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o sodalitie_n by_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v arbyter_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o sodalitie_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v malicious_o persuade_v that_o it_o as_o also_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o jesuite_n know_v practice_n against_o the_o state_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v use_v any_o persuasion_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o plot_n in_o gather_v a_o head_n under_o a_o jesuite_n direction_n can_v be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a where_o the_o author_n shall_v find_v his_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n to_o give_v other_o colour_n to_o the_o jesuite_n action_n in_o the_o 19_o page_n upon_o those_o word_n dom._n standisium_n etc._n etc._n m._n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n this_o author_n infer_v a_o pretty_a conclusion_n all_o be_v jesuite_n with_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o in_o which_o to_o omit_v his_o folly_n how_o do_v he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n any_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v how_o shameless_o or_o rather_o childish_o do_v he_o shift_v it_o in_o the_o 20_o page_n there_o be_v exception_n take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o f._n weston_n his_o be_v take_v dumb_a and_o fall_v down_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o impudent_a fiction_n refute_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n and_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o this_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o contrary_n if_o you_o can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o wisbich_n in_o the_o 21._o page_n the_o principal_a dece_fw-la it_o falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v show_v in_o these_o wore_n consilium_fw-la inivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o take_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o appoint_v provost_n and_o superior_n over_o we_o in_o opportune_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v death_n for_o this_o good_a fellow_n to_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o narration_n which_o here_o he_o do_v calumniate_v for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o he_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provost_n and_o superior_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o falsehood_n will_v have_v be_v discover_v which_o he_o show_v here_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o the_o priest_n association_n whereby_o a_o few_o busy_a and_o ambitious_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v counsellor_n of_o state_n without_o commission_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o appoint_v dignity_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sedition_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v to_o that_o 21._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o author_n be_v little_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o relation_n and_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o will_v so_o shameless_o behave_v himself_o as_o every_o indifferent_a man_n must_v condemn_v he_o of_o exceed_v great_a falsehood_n and_o direct_a intention_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o because_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o assistant_n and_o other_o proof_n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o there_o we_o will_v make_v our_o answer_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o touch_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 23._o page_n these_o word_n be_v cite_v quid_fw-la interea_fw-la p._n parsonius_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v f._n parson_n in_o this_o mean_a space_n the_o author_n incensor_n and_o actor_n of_o allour_n perturbation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o 23._o page_n be_v say_v against_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_v to_o which_o end_n the_o table_n maker_n bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n in_o the_o 26._o page_n m._n blackwell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slander_v and_o that_o these_o be_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o he_o videns_fw-la autem_fw-la d._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n m._n blackwell_n see_v this_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o card_n caietane_n the_o letter_n be_v out_o in_o print_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o be_v name_v every_o where_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o since_o he_o name_v but_o master_n blackwell_n which_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o priest_n know_v and_o if_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n give_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4_o 10_o or_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n it_o shall_v be_v there_o answer_v in_o the_o 27._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o jesuit_n almost_o in_o england_n be_v child_n of_o poor_a parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o what_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v forsooth_o how_o manifest_o false_a and_o shameless_a this_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o to_o know_v the_o party_n and_o to_o consider_v
leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v
they_o in_o which_o this_o apology_n fail_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o author_n have_v already_o give_v judgement_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a libeller_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o follower_n and_o furtherer_n herein_o whether_o consenter_n or_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o into_o a_o heavy_a case_n god_n amend_v they_o but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v the_o author_n thereof_o blame_v so_o often_o the_o priest_n for_o writing_n diverse_a point_n say_v he_o you_o know_v already_o and_o some_o more_o you_o be_v like_a to_o perceive_v by_o this_o our_o apology_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o but_o not_o all_o for_o avoid_v further_o scandal_n which_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v we_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n give_v over_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o choler_n and_o revenge_n and_o forget_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v have_v not_o break_v forth_o of_o late_a to_o such_o excess_n as_o we_o be_v force_v against_o our_o will_n to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o this_o justification_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o this_o apology_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v he_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o intemperance_n belike_o of_o some_o person_n may_v excuse_v a_o man_n do_v that_o whereupon_o scandal_n may_v arise_v note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n can_v change_v his_o hue_n when_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v write_v himself_o than_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o he_o although_o scandal_n arise_v thereon_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v other_o blame_v who_o be_v more_o grievous_o injure_v and_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o write_v then_o he_o be_v he_o can_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o they_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 8._o who_o do_v so_o great_o exaggerate_v the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v meat_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v this_o apologie-maker_n in_o his_o appendix_n fol._n 16._o and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o also_o and_o show_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v better_o suffer_v death_n in_o most_o hideous_a manner_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o millstone_n at_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o scandalize_v the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a and_o catholic_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o other_o divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o save_v of_o our_o credit_n maintain_v our_o good_a name_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o come_v now_o down_o from_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o master_n to_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n can_v avoid_v blame_n this_o apologie-maker_n be_v in_o the_o lurch_n who_o have_v so_o great_a skill_n not_o only_o in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o and_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o some_o scandal_n will_v grow_v by_o this_o his_o act_n adventure_v contrary_a to_o true_a divinity_n to_o write_v this_o apology_n the_o divinity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v profess_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o little_a one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o they_o read_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o matth._n 16._o qui_fw-la scandalizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o in_o another_o place_n they_o find_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o he_o say_v answer_v 15._o matth._n 15._o sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guider_n of_o the_o blind_a there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o justify_v their_o publish_n of_o their_o book_n but_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o place_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v warrant_n enough_o since_o that_o in_o this_o author_n opinion_n there_o need_v no_o other_o caufe_fw-fr then_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o priest_n can_n fa._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n treatize_v of_o schism_n be_v match_v for_o excess_n and_o passion_n against_o catholic_a priest_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o outrage_n commit_v in_o christendom_n by_o any_o catholic_a to_o another_o as_o this_o be_v harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatic_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n by_o reject_v a_o moral_a certainty_n in_o a_o moral_a matter_n you_o have_v violent_o run_v into_o excommunication_n &_o irregularity_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faculty_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o now_o you_o be_v general_o become_v infamous_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o christ_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n by_o your_o disobedience_n that_o with_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n we_o may_v say_v quasi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n of_o southsay_v it_o be_v to_o repugn_v and_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n while_o she_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n you_o be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n earnest_o desire_v the_o very_a mighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o give_v you_o his_o grace_n lest_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o sempiternal_a destruction_n with_o ethnic_n and_o idolater_n you_o suffer_v immortal_a pain_n for_o this_o your_o disobedience_n and_o scandal_n thus_o far_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o stop_v put_v or_o bridle_v to_o this_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n be_v there_o not_o danger_n that_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o be_v infect_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o strong_a trouble_a hereby_o and_o have_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n especial_o when_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o all_o injury_n forgive_v by_o they_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o check_v these_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n broach_v afresh_o by_o they_o but_o give_v they_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o action_n and_o incontinent_o publish_v this_o licentious_a and_o most_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o author_n name_n nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o our_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v absolution_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o my_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o and_o do_v make_v
jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o former_a speech_n have_v with_o he_o as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v m._n much_o give_v any_o such_o information_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o best_a like_n nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v account_v so_o much_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o fall_v out_o which_o howsoever_o they_o do_v underhand_o nourish_v it_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o remedy_v it_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o charitable_a purueyour_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o what_o not_o good_a man_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o these_o broil_n and_o division_n as_o sinon_n be_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o troy_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o car._n have_v a_o very_a great_a good_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o who_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_n yea_o and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n his_o good_a affection_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o very_o special_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o name_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o to_o his_o discredit_n these_o word_n have_v be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a office_n as_o be_v presume_v etc._n etc._n the_o card._n perceive_v his_o humour_n write_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o against_o this_o division_n and_o faction_n but_o little_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v letter_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a instance_n to_o prove_v thus_o much_o as_o be_v here_o presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sinister_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o be_v avow_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o thus_o this_o author_n make_v his_o tale_n hang_v together_o but_o it_o little_o prevail_v as_o now_o appear_v only_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v how_o false_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o he_o m._n much_o and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v avow_v in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o they_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v true_a for_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n already_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o this_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o six_o month_n long_o what_o proof_n can_v this_o letter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disunite_v from_o the_o jesuit_n before_o he_o die_v or_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o union_n to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v disunite_v before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v master_n much_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n be_v include_v aswell_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n be_v peremptory_o conceit_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n with_o the_o secular_a of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o our_o remembrance_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a course_n &_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o this_o gloze_n that_o he_o foresee_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v pious_o make_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a apology_n but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1594_o all_o faction_n say_v this_o fellow_n break_v out_o together_o against_o the_o jesuit_n destitute_a now_o of_o the_o cardinal_n assistance_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o english_a be_v resident_a as_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o wisbich_n where_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n they_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v first_o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o easy_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stir_n &_o trouble_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o stir_n in_o england_n begin_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o in_o durance_n f._n weston_n f._n buckley_n f._n bolton_n and_o other_o who_o have_v devote_a themselves_n particular_o to_o their_o order_n or_o pass_v their_o vow_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a the_o lay_v gentleman_n by_o who_o charity_n the_o castle_n have_v be_v relieve_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o factious_a adherent_n to_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n by_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v most_o false_o here_o avow_a that_o the_o company_n have_v live_v a_o collegiall_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o life_n for_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o they_o live_v indeed_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o after_o his_o come_n his_o ambitious_a humour_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v of_o the_o stir_n at_o wisbich_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o in_o patt_n set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o fa._n holt_n and_o m._n hugh_n owen_n be_v deem_v partial_a against_o some_o and_o do_v not_o further_o they_o for_o the_o get_n of_o their_o pension_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o two_o have_v some_o intent_n in_o which_o because_o those_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v account_v as_o factious_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spanish_a charity_n f._n holt_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a actor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v through_o his_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n his_o treachery_n be_v afterward_o better_o
peace_n make_v give_v out_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v hold_v opinion_n dogmatizando_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v be_v tell_v thereof_o but_o bare_a the_o jesuit_n out_o in_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o furthermore_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o schismatics_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o complain_v of_o intolerable_a injury_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n also_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v defame_v which_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o promise_n most_o humble_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_a name_n if_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o but_o this_o offer_n of_o dispute_n be_v also_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n thus_o most_o unjust_o harm_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o puny_a fellow_n will_v have_v regard_v this_o question_n may_v have_v be_v end_v but_o when_o these_o silly_a man_n see_v this_o resolution_n for_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v forbid_v all_o sort_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o maintain_v that_o resolution_n by_o word_n or_o write_v directly_z or_o indirect_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v true_a information_n as_o the_o archpriest_n here_o suppose_v be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o no_o man_n without_o incur_v grievous_a censure_n may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o archpriest_n 29._o maij_fw-la 1600_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n compel_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o november_n 1600._o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o who_o set_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o see_v the_o affliction_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o their_o turn_n will_v come_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a of_o redress_n but_o dare_v not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a measure_n which_o they_o see_v offer_v to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o actual_a persecution_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n and_o when_o this_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n it_o be_v know_v that_o long_o before_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v over_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_v and_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n as_o they_o understand_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v before_o thus_o much_o be_v know_v this_o answer_n also_o may_v be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o a_o untruth_n be_v print_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n fol._n 201._o they_o do_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o clap_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v be_v a_o relation_n no_o more_o false_a than_o this_o be_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o course_n throughout_o the_o book_n to_o have_v past_v paper_n where_o there_o be_v untrueth_n utter_v there_o will_v have_v be_v very_o little_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o adventure_v all_o their_o credit_n at_o once_o by_o let_v the_o book_n go_v uncorrect_v of_o those_o falsehood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o not_o to_o do_v the_o harm_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o like_a folly_n and_o falsehood_n also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v of_o m._n charnock_v appeal_v for_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o appeal_v be_v prosecute_v in_o due_a time_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v furthermore_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n after_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v it_o and_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o no_o oath_n be_v ever_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v that_o sentence_n it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o fa._n parson_n first_o to_o he_o and_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o have_v his_o liberty_n four_o or_o five_o day_n before_o this_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o all_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v be_v take_v by_o acarisius_n the_o fiscall_v when_o m._n bishop_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o act_n of_o the_o fiscal_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o not_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o cause_n as_o fa._n parson_n affirm_v when_o he_o show_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v for_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o falsehood_n use_v therein_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chap_v and_o while_o these_o appeal_v do_v and_o do_v hang_v all_o obedience_n be_v show_v which_o may_v be_v show_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o notorious_a detractor_n and_o unconscionable_a defamer_n of_o catholic_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n seek_v for_o by_o any_o than_o such_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o which_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o unchristianly_a deprive_v and_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o reputation_n due_a unto_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n how_o false_o also_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v and_o not_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n who_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o case_n decide_v but_o nor_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v appeal_v they_o have_v proceed_v say_v this_o author_n to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n etc._n etc._n this_o good_a fellow_n presume_v much_o of_o his_o reader_n ignorance_n favour_n or_o patience_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o letter_n to_o m._n collinton_n he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n &_o by_o other_o his_o act_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o also_o hereupon_o solicit_v some_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o appellant_n hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o to_o a_o gentleman_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v this_o i_o write_v to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v this_o fellow_n in_o the_o archpriest_n behalf_n urge_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_n or_o what_o freedom_n be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v have_v be_v content_v if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v in_o what_o a_o poor_a case_n will_v the_o archpriest_n be_v if_o that_o there_o be_v put_v
hand_n will_v justify_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n date_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o say_v m._n needam_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o have_v denounce_v m._n robert_n drewrie_n to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o appeal_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o form_n of_o submission_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v or_o not_o be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o submission_n ego_fw-la n._n confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n and_o many_o injury_n offer_v i_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archpriest_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o dissension_n tumul_n and_o deadly_a war_n and_o that_o i_o have_v transgress_v his_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o all_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n restitution_n of_o my_o faculty_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o censure_n if_o i_o have_v incur_v they_o and_o i_o recall_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o do_v great_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o speak_v write_v or_o approve_v they_o moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v myself_o peaceable_o and_o obedient_o towards_o this_o my_o superior_a and_o will_v procure_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n what_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o london_n march_n a_o 1600_o according_a to_o our_o english_a account_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o archpriest_n make_v and_o by_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_n be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v break_v and_o these_o grievous_a penalty_n thereby_o incur_v by_o those_o who_o subscribe_v bear_v date_n 18._o octob._n 1600._o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o amissionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la suffragia_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la vel_fw-la verbo_fw-la danda_fw-la ambiat_fw-la vel_fw-la det_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcumque_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communicatam_fw-la we_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n &_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n every_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v any_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o give_v any_o such_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o communicate_v to_o we_o or_o unto_o two_o of_o our_o assistant_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n &_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o appellant_n so_o set_v their_o hand_n or_o give_v consent_n that_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o the_o appeal_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n and_o incur_v the_o consure_n which_o be_v the_o law_n a_o just_a law_n be_v not_o true_a the_o penalty_n not_o be_v inflict_v therein_o but_o only_o threaten_v and_o whereas_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o fave_v he_o from_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v by_o those_o who_o forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n and_o a_o appeal_v &_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v break_v and_o the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v be_v incur_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o libel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o appeal_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v m_n needam_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v two_o thing_n of_o that_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v second_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n to_o make_v two_o matter_n of_o that_o appeal_v all_o writer_n affirm_v that_o appeal_v make_v à _fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n must_v express_o contain_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n lancelot_n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n tit_n de_fw-fr apella_n write_v thus_o multum_fw-la autem_fw-la interest_n ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la gravamine_fw-la a_o à _fw-la definitiva_fw-la nam_fw-la primo_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la &c._n &c._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o appeal_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o other_o grievance_n and_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v must_v be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o point_n to_o such_o a_o appeal_v as_o no_o case_n can_v be_v plead_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o appeal_v as_o be_v show_v in_o that_o clementine_n appellanti_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o pope_n appellanti_fw-la ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la iudicis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alias_fw-la causas_fw-la prosequi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o appellatione_fw-la sva_fw-la nominatim_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la expressas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o appellant_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o from_o a_o grievance_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o prosecute_v any_o cause_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o his_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n but_o a_o appeal_v contain_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n punish_v or_o denounce_v none_o to_o have_v incur_v his_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_v but_o only_o for_o their_o subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v the_o whole_a appeal_v be_v now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o m_n colington_n in_o his_o late_a book_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o appeal_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o express_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n may_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v so_o much_o ignorance_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o busy_a adherent_n as_o that_o they_o will_v separate_v the_o appeal_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v a_o appeal_v a_o gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n to_o be_v such_o then_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a deformity_n in_o his_o action_n who_o proclaim_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n annex_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v and_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o octob._n 1600._o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o name_n subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o must_v confess_v be_v real_o the_o appeal_v if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o appeal_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n those_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v the_o will_v to_o prohibit_v by_o statute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n doubtless_o have_v never_o the_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o goose_n fair_a where_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o noble_n also_o aswell_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o temporal_a may_v have_v learn_v how_o they_o may_v with_o conscience_n have_v enact_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o statute_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o make_v perfect_a their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o eat_v a_o goose_n at_o that_o fair_a where_o the_o courtesy_n be_v to_o minister_v goose_n to_o all_o comer_n gratis_o and_o the_o host_n will_v not_o receive_v
credit_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o who_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o err_a but_o one_o to_o which_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o upon_o some_o speech_n of_o such_o sycophant_n as_o this_o author_n be_v have_v grow_v in_o christendom_n among_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n these_o word_n be_v most_o catholikely_a and_o true_o add_v and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o exception_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v for_o unkindness_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o irreverence_n be_v as_o false_a the_o priest_n have_v always_o show_v asmuch_o reverence_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v deserve_v or_o they_o can_v do_v save_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o cardinal_n superior_a and_o they_o and_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o all_o place_n of_o christendâ—…e_n and_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o libertine_n as_o this_o godly_a author_n out_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v he_o term_v they_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o six_o prisoner_n of_o wisbich_n and_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o wit_n citò_fw-la indignabitur_fw-la libertas_fw-la si_fw-la prematur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oppress_a liberty_n will_v not_o long_o bear_v it_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n deal_v unkind_o with_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n who_o now_o he_o say_v be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o perchance_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o some_o peace_n in_o our_o afflict_a church_n if_o he_o have_v take_v some_o of_o these_o godly_a with_o he_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n himself_o &_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v one_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o boldness_n in_o repel_v injury_n as_o though_o this_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o he_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o to_o prove_v a_o haughtiness_n in_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o schismatics_n other_o sentence_n also_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n where_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v how_o convenient_a it_o have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n not_o only_o of_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n at_o which_o this_o author_n glance_v and_o use_v these_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v more_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o more_o although_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n by_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a when_o no_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n divine_a do_v far_o excel_v man_n law_n but_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o more_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o be_v think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o parliament_n 3._o 47_o edw._n 3._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o election_n and_o that_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o write_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o shall_v by_o his_o letter_n help_v towards_o their_o confirmation_n but_o say_v john_n stowe_n this_o statute_n take_v small_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o clergy_n do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o if_o this_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o two_o be_v not_o more_o than_o one_o his_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o oracle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o blind_a obedience_n believe_v it_o undoubted_o in_o the_o next_o point_n this_o author_n iuggle_v up_o two_o matter_n together_o the_o one_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v call_v into_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o draw_v his_o hol._n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o it_o be_v procure_v god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n which_o word_n can_v by_o any_o but_o a_o evil_a disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v procure_v it_o where_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n perchance_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a and_o yet_o the_o breve_fw-la not_o forge_v for_o as_o rebuffus_n in_o praxi_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la apostolico_fw-la numero_fw-la 16._o do_v note_n a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la papa_n &_o à _fw-la cancellaria_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la paenitentiario_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la quodlibe_v dicitur_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la brevia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la literae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la it_o use_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o chancery_n and_o by_o the_o high_a penitentiary_n and_o every_o one_o be_v call_v apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o breve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a letter_n have_v then_o thus_o show_v that_o breve_n may_v come_v from_o diverse_a court_n and_o yet_o be_v true_a breve_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o false_o accuse_v where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n by_o make_v a_o doubt_n out_o of_o what_o court_v it_o be_v procure_v but_o to_o give_v further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a the_o cause_n why_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o f._n parson_n his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a office_n pag._n 59_o for_o that_o the_o breve_fw-la affirm_v that_o m._n george_n blackwell_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o archp._n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n for_o the_o better_a union_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o in_o these_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o be_v not_o make_v archpriest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n but_o only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n and_o we_o do_v more_o easy_o give_v consent_n to_o think_v that_o fa._n parson_n have_v busy_v himself_o more_o than_o become_v he_o because_o his_o holiness_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o error_n or_o show_v of_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o breve_n so_o he_o have_v no_o custom_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o they_o be_v make_v which_o consent_n although_o sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o office_n do_v take_v in_o presence_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o holiness_n consent_v thereto_o and_o although_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o office_n must_v give_v also_o his_o consent_n or_o warrant_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la yet_o he_o take_v all_o his_o information_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o only_o a_o small_a abstract_n thereof_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o procurer_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v express_v by_o zecchius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr prelatis_fw-la cap._n 9_o brevium_fw-la vero_fw-la officio_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la iurisperitus_fw-la qui_fw-la habito_fw-la vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la papae_fw-la perseipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la facto_fw-la absque_fw-la alia_fw-la papae_fw-la signatura_fw-la omissa_fw-la etiam_fw-la porrectione_n supplicatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la brevium_fw-la minuta_fw-la ab_fw-la abbreviatore_fw-la recepta_fw-la videt_fw-la formam_fw-la brevis_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o minuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o revisam_n minutam_fw-la &_o subscriptam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la solicitatoribus_fw-la restituit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la apud_fw-la expeditores_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la litterae_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la in_o tenuiori_fw-la pergamena_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o scriptae_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la dominico_fw-la sub_fw-la cera_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la
apud_fw-la secretarios_fw-la domesticos_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n semper_fw-la &_o expeditae_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la earum_fw-la taxa_fw-la pro_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la mercede_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v zecchius_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o breve_n who_o have_v leave_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o other_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_v from_o he_o and_o without_o the_o supplication_n but_o only_o have_v a_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_n view_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la add_v or_o diminish_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v view_v his_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o back_o to_o those_o who_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o warrant_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v the_o breve_n hereupon_o be_v letter_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la and_o write_v in_o thin_a parchment_n and_o be_v write_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n call_v annulus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la by_o the_o domestical_a secretary_n and_o their_o writer_n almost_o always_o and_o be_v dispatch_v they_o be_v give_v back_o to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o pay_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o writing_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o matter_n together_o first_o how_o that_o breve_n be_v make_v and_o his_o hol._n never_n read_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o office_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o abbreviator_n nor_o know_v aught_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o sugge_v second_o f._n parson_n industry_n to_o further_a the_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v three_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n blind_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o put_v so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o both_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o can_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o be_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foolish_a promise_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n four_o the_o fault_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o breve_fw-la where_o it_o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la say_v it_o do_v five_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o diverse_a office_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n blame_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v this_o breve_fw-la and_o also_o affirm_v thus_o much_o god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v not_o accuse_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o forgery_n as_o this_o author_n most_o injurious_o and_o false_o tax_v they_o concern_v the_o other_o accusation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n be_v not_o know_v or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o if_o since_o this_o time_n by_o the_o jesuite_n mean_n or_o any_o other_o his_o holiness_n have_v by_o any_o act_n in_o ireland_n or_o otherwise_o give_v the_o council_n cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o may_v thereupon_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o hold_n now_o in_o england_n that_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v currant_n in_o spain_n that_o this_o archipresbyterie_n be_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o some_o state_n plot_n against_o our_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n perchance_o be_v conceal_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o fair_a tale_n tell_v he_o of_o piety_n to_o win_v he_o to_o institute_v it_o at_o their_o instance_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v thereby_o what_o they_o desire_v will_v in_o time_n bring_v the_o church_n government_n into_o a_o company_n of_o blind-devout-obedient_a child_n under_o some_o elder_n or_o some_o agent_n which_o have_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o ancient_a approve_a government_n in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o breve_fw-la come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v very_o malicious_a accusation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n which_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v when_o they_o know_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a state-humor_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o england_n and_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o say_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o priest_n as_o yet_o have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n this_o author_n cit_v a_o other_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o be_v that_o confirmation_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o altogether_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n upon_o which_o assertion_n thus_o he_o run_v which_o be_v a_o very_a temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a speech_n not_o to_o censure_v it_o any_o further_a but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o blow_n or_o two_o at_o the_o leg_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o see_v his_o play_n for_o that_o the_o word_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n be_v contemptuous_a phrase_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o good_a time_n good_a sir_n and_o you_o by_o this_o have_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o every_o where_n in_o this_o apology_n you_o have_v read_v as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o say_v of_o elias_n siautem_fw-la baal_n sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o those_o latter_a word_n do_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o you_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n if_o you_o can_v then_o cite_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o shall_v thereby_o also_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o their_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o think_v that_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n upon_o sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o follow_v of_o baal_n and_o that_o your_o company_n will_v suit_n better_o with_o beast_n then_o with_o man_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n none_o but_o such_o senseless_a echo_n do_v take_v advantage_n his_o reader_n be_v preiudicial_o possess_v by_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o last_o word_n he_o imboldn_v himself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o indeed_o to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o good_a catholic_n shall_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o pretty_a sleight_n which_o he_o use_v the_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a here_o and_o now_o in_o our_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o misinformation_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o
and_o show_v how_o little_a it_o can_v make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n all_o the_o other_o also_o here_o cite_v make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o present_a controversy_n be_v long_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o be_v blind_a obedient_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o card._n caietane_n his_o letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v schismatics_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a fall_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n excommunicate_v irregular_a witch_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n in_o which_o controversy_n if_o any_o of_o those_o stand_n with_o we_o who_o show_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n while_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o bring_v into_o dishonourable_a action_n against_o his_o prince_n country_n and_o friend_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o reject_v their_o help_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o heretic_n in_o those_o action_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v charge_v as_o partner_n in_o that_o action_n more_o than_o any_o catholic_a prince_n may_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n or_o miscreant_n who_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o army_n either_o for_o love_n or_o money_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o some_o other_o catholic_a prince_n upon_o injury_n offer_v by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o those_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o other_o while_o they_o live_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n in_o those_o time_n and_o some_o will_v yet_o perchance_o upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v somewhat_o therein_o and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v show_v himself_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o those_o action_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o student_n in_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o time_n let_v he_o see_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n proceed_n which_o either_o affection_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v before_o or_o little_a hope_n to_o amend_v they_o make_v he_o dissemble_v which_o perchance_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o jesuit_n mean_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o come_v to_o that_o preferment_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v what_o he_o see_v amiss_o in_o their_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n and_o their_o general_a carriage_n in_o english_a affair_n the_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o f._n parson_n show_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n tho._n fitzherbert_n do_v discover_v that_o d._n stapleton_n dissemble_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o bold_a carriage_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o their_o impatient_a violence_n which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n to_o any_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v once_o of_o their_o society_n and_o go_v out_o from_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v whole_o in_o his_o dish_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o public_a sort_n as_o he_o do_v often_o private_o to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v complain_v unto_o without_o harm_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o that_o mark_n and_o merit_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o some_o great_a preferment_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o manifest_v himself_n will_v have_v hinder_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do._n barret_n dissemble_v of_o who_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n in_o england_n and_o of_o his_o lamentation_n for_o his_o oppose_a himself_o against_o such_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a man_n with_o who_o he_o dare_v deal_v confident_o and_o although_o it_o please_v this_o devout_a spirit_n to_o tax_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o faction_n that_o they_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o know_a note_n of_o discredit_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v he_o who_o shall_v examine_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o clean_a contrary_a both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o such_o only_a as_o see_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o adherent_n do_v use_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o hope_v of_o some_o reward_n by_o they_o do_v fear_n to_o displease_v they_o which_o folly_n be_v it_o once_o remoove_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o pharisaical_a contempt_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o perchance_o much_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o carry_v his_o open_o know_a note_n of_o discredit_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expulse_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o display_v as_o they_o may_v be_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v but_o be_v as_o much_o laugh_v at_o in_o private_a by_o some_o as_o his_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v admire_v by_o other_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o card._n borromaeo_n archb._n of_o milan_n consist_v in_o their_o affirmation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o one_o of_o his_o seminary_n in_o milan_n from_o the_o father_n this_o may_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n if_o the_o card._n do_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o be_v do_v the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o no._n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devout_a bishop_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o any_o foolish_a passion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n the_o priest_n have_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o misgovernement_n and_o further_o they_o say_v wherein_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o seminary_n institute_v by_o that_o devout_a bishop_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o able_a person_n for_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n the_o jesuit_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v some_o credit_n unto_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o rather_o then_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o seminary_n be_v institute_v and_o they_o who_o give_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o remove_n be_v well_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o with_o those_o jesuite_n which_o be_v thus_o allure_v from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n for_o which_o they_o have_v maintenance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o author_n shuff_v off_o this_o matter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o earnest_a suit_n leave_v the_o say_a government_n for_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o good_a charitable_a people_n who_o challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o particular_a vocation_n to_o bring_v up_o youth_n and_o labour_v it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o best_a policy_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o bind_v man_n unto_o they_o without_o respect_v how_o themselves_n be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o country_n or_o the_o college_n as_o many_o other_o will_v and_o do_v in_o university_n much_o better_o cheap_a where_o any_o lecture_n be_v found_v for_o all_o comer_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o shift_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v far_o worse_a although_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o cardinal_n or_o themselves_o into_o discredit_n forsooth_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v have_v those_o his_o scholar_n more_o bare_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n than_o the_o father_n order_n in_o their_o seminary_n do_v permit_v see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v afterward_o abroad_o to_o poor_a benefice_n among_o country_n people_n where_o they_o must_v fare_v hardly_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v allow_v sufficient_a for_o they_o than_o have_v the_o jesuite_n no_o cause_n to_o give_v it_o over_o unless_o perchance_o they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v he_o not_o of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o benefice_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n in_o such_o diet_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v he_o may_v nor_o so_o careless_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v unite_v two_o benefice_n in_o one_o where_o one_o
can_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n at_o the_o least_o after_o so_o mean_v a_o rate_n as_o we_o do_v conceive_v in_o be_v keep_v in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n and_o this_o dislike_n in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o jesuit_n government_n of_o his_o seminary_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o be_v use_v otherwise_o as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la may_v conceive_v of_o they_o how_o evil_a soever_o some_o of_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n last_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o challenge_v to_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o that_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n be_v remember_v by_o they_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a conceit_n of_o this_o author_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v the_o capuchin_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pomp_n who_o be_v general_o know_v to_o use_v none_o but_o as_o this_o author_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n all_o sort_n seek_v company_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o jesuite_n love_v the_o capuchin_n because_o they_o desire_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apo._n cap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o death_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o imprudencie_n for_o bring_v they_o in_o now_o again_o and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o book_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o consist_v of_o this_o point_n here_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v thereof_o the_o story_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v principal_o appertain_v only_o these_o few_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o this_o author_n will_v make_v show_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n there_o be_v priest_n yet_o live_v who_o will_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o take_v they_o for_o governor_n which_o how_o willing_o soever_o and_o sincere_o the_o student_n then_o perform_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o many_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o so_o faulty_o as_o those_o who_o be_v now_o delude_v therewith_o with_o the_o religious_a name_n of_o some_o who_o little_o deserve_v it_o m._n sherwine_n who_o be_v here_o name_v in_o this_o chapter_n say_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o write_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o love_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n use_v by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o hatred_n even_o with_o such_o as_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o have_v prosper_v in_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n and_o more_o before_o this_o society_n surname_v of_o jesus_n be_v begin_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o also_o of_o some_o trouble_v raise_v in_o that_o college_n not_o long_o after_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n which_o how_o pious_a soever_o the_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o one_o to_o dispose_v or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o grow_v in_o contempt_n with_o the_o new_a inspire_v and_o be_v much_o less_o regard_v of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o these_o trouble_n be_v quiet_o end_v within_o the_o college_n after_o that_o the_o student_n perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v underhand_o practice_v themselves_o &_o bear_v some_o other_o out_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o that_o riddle_n which_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_n speak_v of_o m._n much_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n ever_o wrought_v the_o father_n more_o trouble_n in_o the_o college_n while_o this_o man_n be_v there_o than_o their_o overmuch_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o above_o his_o merit_n as_o other_o man_n think_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o rector_n be_v inform_v that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n devote_a himself_o to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o there_o it_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n and_o the_o profess_v be_v very_o evident_a the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o their_o trouble_n grow_v by_o devise_v sleight_n to_o save_v he_o from_o blame_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o for_o which_o in_o public_a sermon_n the_o jesuit_n will_v often_o protest_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v use_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o trouble_n be_v end_v and_o the_o scholar_n acquiet_v as_o see_v no_o remedy_n without_o further_a trouble_n and_o content_v to_o bear_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o college_n and_o now_o of_o england_n other_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n xistus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n make_v in_o the_o college_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v thereof_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o this_o author_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n impudent_o doubtless_o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n in_o bring_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o faction_n since_o they_o come_v into_o england_n not_o find_v belike_o such_o among_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o can_v sort_v with_o that_o humour_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jesuit_n order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v as_o factious_a in_o their_o religious_a humour_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a before_o against_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n beslir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apol._n cap._n 6._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o catholic_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n pag._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v a_o repine_n in_o themselves_o that_o their_o fellow_n will_v have_v certain_a rule_n of_o orderly_a live_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o they_o have_v always_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o stir_n to_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n make_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n as_o a_o new_a illuminate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agent_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o discover_v if_o this_o apology_n minister_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o than_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n promise_v to_o put_v down_o authentical_a information_n and_o original_n against_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v already_o make_v of_o these_o stir_n he_o bring_v his_o proof_n only_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n who_o be_v and_o be_v party_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v any_o man_n of_o discretion_n what_o he_o say_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n fisher_n mst_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n fol._n 93._o fisher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v now_o more_o then_o half_o convert_v fol._n 94._o what_o be_v
that_o subordination_n three_o with_o what_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n from_o all_o christian_a peace_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v after_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v that_o they_o all_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o shall_v dogmatizando_fw-la maintain_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n who_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o archpriest_n publish_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a jesuit_n to_o wit_n f._n warford_n &_o f._n tichborne_n or_o from_o one_o of_o they_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v schsmaticks_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o none_o but_o most_o impudent_a companion_n can_v deny_v and_o the_o original_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n and_o this_o the_o archpriest_n his_o fact_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 168._o call_v a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n in_o term_n best_o fit_v his_o religious_a humour_n that_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n without_o tell_v what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n inschisme_n and_o what_o other_o matter_n must_v thereupon_o necessary_o ensue_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o many_o devout_a catholic_n who_o ghostly_a father_n they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o time_n but_o since_o that_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o prefer_n and_o there_o cause_v some_o to_o leap_v and_o slide_v let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v how_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o his_o imagination_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o declare_v brief_o the_o way_n and_o path_n how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o pit_n thus_o he_o begin_v this_o declaration_n we_o have_v understand_v by_o card._n allens_n letter_n before_o mention_v write_v to_o m._n much_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v how_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o fa._n of_o the_o society_n and_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o the_o very_a same_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o marvel_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n begin_v a_o division_n against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v this_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o with_o such_o fool_n as_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v break_v with_o they_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v for_o first_o concern_v the_o division_n the_o father_n want_n of_o good_a correspondence_n be_v first_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o discontentment_n not_o know_v and_o m._n much_o a_o secular_a priest_n put_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v peremptory_a aswell_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o who_o the_o cardinal_n know_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n as_o be_v the_o further_a of_o a_o peace_n where_o he_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v want_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o will_v once_o again_o repeat_v the_o card._n letter_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o apology_n fol_z 11._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_n and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o go_v before_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o division_n here_o suppose_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o m._n much_o for_o have_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o this_o author_n say_v perhaps_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n without_o perhaps_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n but_o rather_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o some_o colour_n of_o cause_n if_o m._n much_o have_v discover_v any_o such_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n we_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o give_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o have_v those_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o return_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o diverse_a reserve_v case_n but_o to_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v name_v at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v this_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n write_v his_o letter_n upon_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o year_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o man_n give_v out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n which_o many_o year_n before_o he_o have_v pretend_v yet_o other_o that_o know_v he_o better_o do_v soon_o discover_v his_o alienation_n from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o by_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n here_o there_o be_v another_o perhaps_o to_o help_v the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v a_o certain_a division_n by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n good_a meditation_n for_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o very_o charitable_a we_o will_v not_o here_o cite_v m._n blackwell_n his_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1596_o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o marvelous_o against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v affirm_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v strife_n or_o any_o fall_n out_o here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o talk_n of_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a separation_n in_o wisbich_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n long_o before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n end_v we_o will_v only_o request_v the_o religious_a spirit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o let_v we_o
and_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o intimate_v by_o the_o protector_n &_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o discontent_a brethren_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o how_o great_a trouble_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o subordination_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o martij_fw-la 1598._o and_o other_o 20_o of_o april_n and_o other_o after_o 30._o july_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18_o of_o may_n and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o of_o march_n 1598._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n as_o though_o all_o but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuit_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n quoth_v he_o for_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o vassal_n of_o they_o although_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o under_o that_o habit_n he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o holiness_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o fit_a proctor_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o then_o forsooth_o his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v hereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o secular_a priest_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n of_o calumniation_n about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o currant_n will_v this_o tale_n be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o archpriest_n must_v advise_v still_o with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n for_o so_o he_o be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n do_v not_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o calumniation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o govern_v but_o do_v real_o govern_v by_o order_n as_o be_v say_v from_o his_o holiness_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o own_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o archpriest_n his_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v for_o some_o month_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o information_n out_o of_o england_n of_o the_o quiet_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n as_o this_o author_n immediate_o sugge_v we_o must_v conceive_v some_o such_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a day_n week_n or_o month_n in_o which_o this_o motive_n be_v make_v consultation_n have_v and_o information_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o it_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v do_v bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o this_o then_o be_v dispatch_v at_o that_o time_n what_o time_n will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o travail_v of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n how_o many_o will_v he_o guess_v those_o month_n to_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o his_o hol._n take_v to_o consult_v and_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o the_o quiet_a in_o england_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n and_o can_v hear_v but_o of_o seven_o in_o all_o england_n whereof_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n m._n d._n henshaw_n the_o sun_n who_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o england_n and_o see_v how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v calumniate_v as_o man_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n stay_v his_o course_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o england_n for_o some_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n now_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o make_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n come_v many_o month_n after_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o authority_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o certain_a information_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 98._o which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n some_o the_o 24_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 27_o some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o time_n for_o the_o motive_n to_o travail_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o month_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v and_o send_v back_o again_o into_o england_n for_o information_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n i_o trow_v the_o same_o will_v have_v rest_v himself_o well_o at_o rome_n howsoever_o he_o labour_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n institute_v upon_o these_o motive_n consultation_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v idle_a at_o rome_n any_o time_n of_o this_o long_a day_n in_o rome_n also_o say_v this_o author_n the_o opinion_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o principal_a english_a that_o reside_v there_o and_o can_v best_o inform_v as_o namely_o father_n parson_n that_o have_v often_o advice_n from_o thence_o from_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n fa._n baldwin_n late_o come_v from_o england_n a_o jolly_a bold_a young_a fellow_n but_o a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a man_n m._n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n who_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o please_v the_o jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n who_o be_v become_v also_o a_o jesuite_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a fit_a jury_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o m._n thomas_n allen_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a else_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o council_n the_o plot_n be_v so_o wise_o cast_v who_o concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o what_o letter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o april_n some_o in_o may_n some_o in_o july_n as_o also_o with_o diverse_a other_o principal_a man_n that_o write_v thereof_o from_o spain_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n some_o divine_a intelligencer_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o subordination_n to_o be_v make_v they_o have_v belike_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o england_n namely_o about_o their_o insolent_a agencie_n in_o wisbich_n
who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v foolish_o here_o insinuate_v by_o this_o author_n or_o else_o none_o for_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o who_o these_o priest_n obey_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o many_o priest_n both_o for_o age_n learning_n wisdom_n government_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o have_v this_o author_n show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o forsooth_o because_o some_o priest_n have_v obey_v some_o jesuite_n therefore_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n have_v scant_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v himself_o clean_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o emulation_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o author_n in_o all_o good_a man_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v when_o you_o talk_v of_o good_a man_n that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o have_v this_o subordination_n of_o secular_a priest_n among_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o the_o superior_a must_v be_v at_o the_o jesuite_n direction_n as_o both_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o practice_n declare_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o 6._o assistant_n to_o clear_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n which_o testimony_n if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o of_o which_o one_o request_v to_o have_v either_o his_o fellow_n ask_v or_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n this_o testimony_n also_o harp_v upon_o the_o long_a day_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v thereupon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n by_o certain_a letter_n date_v in_o england_n in_o april_n may_n and_o july_n follow_v of_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o particular_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v only_o at_o this_o marginal_a note_n fol._n 101._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o six_o ancient_a priest_n the_o 17._o of_o september_n 1597._o for_o he_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v devise_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o too_o worthy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n as_o with_o which_o this_o apology_n do_v swarm_v the_o proof_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o fa_n parson_n labour_v to_o have_v bishop_n in_o england_n be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o understanding_n who_o know_v how_o he_o can_v play_v on_o both_o side_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o he_o can_v send_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o send_v they_o round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o exceed_v great_a commendation_n to_o one_o of_o some_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o another_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o his_o backwardness_n of_o have_v bishop_n that_o he_o labour_v with_o some_o to_o have_v they_o in_o england_n can_n fa._n parson_n so_o far_o overshoot_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v his_o credit_n so_o small_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o expect_v from_o he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o for_o their_o service_n well_o say_v the_o apology_n this_o then_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archpriest_n appoint_v in_o england_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n protector_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v to_o the_o priest_n forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n especial_a order_n and_o commandment_n by_o these_o word_n speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n what_o silly_a boy_n will_v thus_o have_v english_v iniunxit_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o be_v that_o this_o which_o his_o holiness_n ordain_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n with_o these_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n will_v never_o again_o be_v look_v on_o or_o if_o he_o can_v fear_v that_o can_v he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o cite_v this_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v his_o holiness_n special_a commandment_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n emulation_n and_o what_o else_o please_v he_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n rationes_fw-la abipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la redditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o priest_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterwards_o he_o cit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o which_o say_v he_o come_v from_o so_o high_a a_o superior_a and_o direct_o from_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o we_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o take_v no_o more_o effect_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o our_o brethren_n wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n confess_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o whereby_o neither_o his_o letter_n appear_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o archpriest_n nor_o any_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o matter_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o blind_a obedient_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v direct_o withstand_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o holiness_n own_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o all_o write_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o parcel_n there_o of_o be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n proper_a motion_n and_o commandment_n write_v ordain_v and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o to_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v this_o they_o do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v very_o foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v a_o disobedience_n in_o they_o before_o this_o brcue_n be_v write_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o question_n follow_v but_o what_o do_v this_o satisfy_v or_o quiet_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o priest_n perceive_v such_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o foresee_v how_o hereby_o the_o jesuit_n might_n under_o a_o mask_n play_v their_o prize_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o know_v his_o hol._n pleasure_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a spread_v libel_n abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n &_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a stuff_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o see_v his_o haul_v breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o m._n io._n collington_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v our_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o assistant_n it_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n elsewhere_o to_o be_v answer_v &_o for_o now_o we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o base_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n
priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o report_v to_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o jesuit_n publish_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v this_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o further_v it_o by_o promulgate_a a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o what_o else_o and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o very_a book_n do_v call_v it_o in_o question_n also_o how_o it_o come_v forth_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o fa._n parson_n mean_n be_v this_o to_o call_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o he_o who_o use_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o this_o clause_n be_v gather_v declare_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 23_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la may_v come_v from_o diverse_a place_n &_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la and_o pag_n 24._o he_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o there_o may_v be_v some_o jealousy_n have_v of_o indirect_a deal_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59_o a_o thing_n not_o unufuall_a in_o his_o holiness_n breve_n other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apology_n that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o matter_n credit_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n io_n b._n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 32_o 33._o and_o since_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o three_o reason_n pag._n 60.61_o and_o other_o follow_v m._n doctor_n ely_n also_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n in_o pont_n à _fw-la musson_n in_o lorraine_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o 116_o page_n to_o the_o 137._o proove_v this_o point_n where_o also_o that_o foolish_a objection_n of_o the_o eight_o privilege_n of_o a_o card._n here_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n just_o reproove_v for_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o cite_v this_o impertinent_a gloss_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o mar_v his_o market_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o what_o poor_a strait_n he_o be_v drive_v that_o must_v cite_v such_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o make_v altogether_o against_o he_o in_o call_v that_o in_o doubt_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o card_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o show_v no_o letter_n ergo_fw-la in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o a_o debtor_n tell_v his_o creditor_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o creditor_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v he_o nothing_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o forty_o shilling_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a nor_o so_o take_v general_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o m.d._n ely_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o say_v that_o all_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o pag_n 125._o upon_o this_o point_n show_v upon_o how_o weak_a a_o proof_n this_o apology_n stand_v and_o m._n john_n collington_n proove_v pag_n 118._o that_o he_o to_o who_o a_o cause_n be_v delegated_a by_o special_a commandment_n be_v great_a in_o the_o same_o then_o be_v a_o legate_n general_a and_o by_o this_o be_v that_o supposition_n also_o maim_v that_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o special_a commandment_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o legate_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n between_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a prefix_v to_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o yet_o to_o blind_v such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n demand_v who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o cardinal_n test_n money_n in_o any_o christian_a catholic_a court_n be_v worth_a especial_o a_o protector_n testify_v and_o profess_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v it_o exspeciall_a mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la at_o this_o man_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n as_o this_o man_n do_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v say_v which_o be_v no_o commission_n to_o make_v his_o subordination_n let_v the_o letter_n be_v seek_v and_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v that_o this_o fellow_n use_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o like_a word_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o some_o other_o point_n than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o juggle_n which_o be_v use_v between_o the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o sometime_o as_o here_o fol._n 108._o and_o his_o witness_v sometime_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o libel_n which_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n put_v up_o against_o m._n doctor_n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a letter_n this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v protector_n do_v little_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 33._o this_o act_n of_o the_o card._n be_v a_o subdelegation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n te_fw-la deligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o for_o the_o time_n we_o subdelegate_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o protectorship_n and_o pag._n 34._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v zecchius_fw-la set_n it_o down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la iii_o dom._n card._n nu._n 9_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regularium_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ac_fw-la reges_fw-la habent_fw-la suos_fw-la patres_fw-la tutelares_fw-la qui_fw-la protectores_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la electiones_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la causas_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sibicommissae_n in_o consistorio_fw-la proponunt_fw-la &_o oppositoribus_fw-la respondent_fw-la in_o this_o consistory_n every_o province_n congregation_n of_o regulars_n and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n who_o have_v care_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v protector_n these_o do_v then_o propose_v election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o this_o point_n be_v also_o handle_v by_o m._n collington_n pa._n 6â—_n and_o by_o m_n d_o ely_n pa_n 163._o &_o 164._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o matter_n say_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o in_o truth_n can_v find_v no_o foot_n in_o this_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n what_o for_o bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n as_o these_o unite_a priest_n do_v oft_o in_o this_o apology_n if_o they_o be_v author_n thereof_o you_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o when_o for_o cover_v our_o own_o will_n of_o not_o obey_v we_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n when_o for_o cover_v the_o lewdness_n of_o other_o who_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v you_o and_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o england_n under_o they_o as_o puny_n and_o boy_n you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o patronize_v and_o
blame_v for_o say_v his_o instruction_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n and_o seal_v but_o for_o say_v that_o those_o instruction_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o show_v and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n and_o seal_v but_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o when_o so_o much_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o content_n and_o that_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v they_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o little_a confusion_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o may_v any_o reasonable_a man_n apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o this_o author_n say_v here_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v we_o do_v further_o apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o send_v priest_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o a_o nod_n can_v be_v give_v towards_o the_o next_o chamber_n to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o also_o and_o yet_o never_o a_o word_n true_a of_o all_o this_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v and_o two_o priest_n ready_a to_o depose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v further_o apprehend_v that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o his_o person_n deserve_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o his_o factious_a adherent_n will_v shall_v light_v upon_o he_o especial_o if_o his_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v so_o falsify_v be_v send_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o only_o testify_v by_o the_o card._n as_o sometime_o for_o a_o advantage_n this_o fellow_n will_v urge_v but_o whither_o do_v we_o wander_v that_o this_o fellow_n understand_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o archpriest_n himself_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n follow_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o matter_n sir_n say_v he_o the_o archpresbyter_n have_v to_o do_v about_o excommunication_n and_o the_o send_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v he_o any_o power_n to_o send_v priest_n thither_o no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o can_v do_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o own_o word_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o by_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o specify_v all_o such_o rebellion_n and_o contumacy_n as_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o you_o if_o they_o can_v be_v suppress_v with_o his_o authority_n at_o home_n and_o to_o intimate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v excommunication_n or_o the_o send_n for_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o licentiousness_n by_o this_o logic_n then_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o power_n to_o write_v to_o those_o who_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v write_v to_o any_o that_o can_v procure_v a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o the_o instruction_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o will_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a instruction_n he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o rome_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o particular_a word_n neither_o be_v the_o charge_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v thus_o charge_v by_o master_n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n that_o after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n be_v read_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o letter_n do_v mention_v certain_a instruction_n which_o shall_v be_v annex_v thereunto_o and_o therewithal_o draw_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o read_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o letter_n but_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n affirm_v that_o those_o be_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o will_v the_o two_o priest_n above_o name_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n where_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o rome_n nor_o this_o new_a devise_n but_o that_o his_o instruction_n make_v at_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o set_v down_o rule_n about_o all_o particular_a matter_n and_o case_n of_o such_o quality_n moreover_o say_v he_o they_o give_v out_o among_o their_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n tell_v the_o same_o in_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o examination_n affirm_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o his_o fellow_n m_o charnocke_n who_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v do_v set_v down_o nothing_o thereabouts_o in_o his_o deposition_n perchance_o fa._n parson_n be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v m._n charnocke_v with_o any_o such_o interrogation_n for_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n his_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v here_o also_o insert_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o the_o avoid_v then_o of_o such_o a_o question_n to_o m_o charnocke_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a his_o examination_n both_o be_v begin_v before_o m._n bishop_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n fol._n 129._o and_o end_v some_o 9_o or_o 10._o day_n after_o m._n bishop_n examination_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 134._o and_o in_o this_o latter_a english_a libel_n again_o diverse_a time_n mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a censurer_n entitle_v m._n i._o b._n coment_v upon_o a_o letter_n of_o fa._n parson_n but_o nothing_o affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o only_o entertain_v the_o speech_n that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n have_v be_v object_v or_o speak_v of_o at_o rome_n against_o the_o archpriest_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o handle_v any_o proposition_n in_o that_o censure_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o fa_n parson_n give_v cause_n and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o in_o these_o general_a term_n you_o take_v the_o way_n first_o to_o discredit_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v m._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n discourse_n charge_n copy_n of_o discourse_n pag._n 62._o the_o censurer_n perchance_o do_v not_o know_v thus_o much_o but_o upon_o fa._n parson_n word_n to_o which_o he_o give_v little_a credit_n and_o therefore_o use_v those_o word_n pag._n 88_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_z fa._n parson_n say_v in_o the_o 17._o paragraffe_v that_o m_o blackwell_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a deposition_n yet_o extant_a at_o rome_n that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o doubt_v their_o ground_n for_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o often_o inculcate_v because_o fa._n parson_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n where_o he_o mention_v this_o deposition_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o substance_n bring_v against_o the_o archpriest_n pag_n 55._o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o their_o enterprise_n of_o contradiction_n be_v without_o foundation_n at_o all_o pag._n 59_o and_o again_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v ashamed_a to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v come_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n with_o so_o little_a to_o say_v pag._n 58._o and_o the_o censurer_n think_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o action_n when_o he_o show_v how_o unaduised_o f._n parson_n still_o run_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v worth_a the_o handle_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v to_o touch_v yea_o and_o touch_v m._n blackwell_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n pag._n 62._o but_o now_o this_o author_n will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o particular_o and_o answer_v for_o blackwell_n and_o the_o proposition_n forsooth_o be_v that_o m._n blackwel_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o well_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v you_o answer_v for_o m._n blackwell_n which_o if_o m._n blackwell_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o take_v it_o which_o the_o plain_a word_n do_v
paris_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o inform_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n as_o though_o the_o doctor_n censure_n have_v not_o pass_v upon_o those_o information_n although_o no_o one_o of_o any_o side_n have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v propound_v and_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n if_o any_o that_o may_v have_v be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o archpriest_n can_v have_v prove_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v wrong_o put_v let_v it_o now_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v censure_v which_o may_v have_v come_v out_o of_o moscovia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o information_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o information_n will_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o this_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a edict_n 1600._o 29._o maij_fw-la 1600._o we_o george_n blackwell_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n do_v strict_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n usurper_n a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v interdict_v likewise_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a charge_n consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o as_o well_o the_o lay_v catholic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o live_v in_o england_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n now_o listen_v to_o the_o matter_n forbid_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o they_o maintain_v nor_o defend_v in_o word_n or_o write_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v be_v there_o ever_o in_o christendom_n hear_v the_o like_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_n and_o in_o no_o catholic_a academiâ—_n of_o fame_n shall_v condemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o excel_v himself_o who_o have_v excel_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o temerarious_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o the_o sorbonist_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n when_o what_o information_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o second_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v light_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o define_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o senior_a bedels_n house_n which_o such_o as_o have_v study_v in_o paris_n do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o stand_v most_o commodious_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o meet_v upon_o all_o cause_n come_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o themselves_o not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o scatter_o in_o the_o city_n religious_a man_n in_o their_o covent_n pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n reader_n and_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a house_n or_o college_n how_o light_o they_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v ask_v great_a study_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o command_v the_o bedell_n to_o write_v it_o down_o as_o their_o definition_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o consultation_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o some_o sinistrous_a information_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v prudent_o give_v their_o censure_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n evil_a example_n sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v this_o author_n in_o place_n of_o this_o word_n thereof_o put_v after_o he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n thereof_o either_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sottish_a or_o else_o that_o the_o university_n be_v very_o unaduised_a in_o add_v these_o word_n that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o which_o word_n this_o author_n commend_v their_o wisdom_n for_o if_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o so_o much_o hurt_n do_v ensue_v thereof_o how_o can_v the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o scandal_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o it_o ensue_v upon_o the_o priest_n fact_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_n come_v after_o much_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o harm_n ensue_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o perchance_o otherwise_o be_v the_o fact_n then_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o sow_v the_o zizania_fw-la which_o perchance_o have_v never_o be_v sow_v where_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a corn_n before_o the_o priest_n perceive_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o send_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o his_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o may_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o custom_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n challenge_v over_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n for_o warrant_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n defer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o cause_n as_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o in_o this_o interim_n but_o stay_v their_o submission_n until_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o first_o use_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o pen_n and_o both_o writ_n and_o approve_a seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o priest_n term_v they_o therein_o schismatic_n excommunicate_a person_n irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v from_o which_o slander_n while_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o great_a trouble_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n now_o than_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o these_o contention_n by_o this_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o before_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n by_o those_o their_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a tongue_n and_o libel_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o be_v their_o forbearance_n upon_o such_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n and_o prudent_o say_v this_o author_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v say_v this_o author_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o doctor_n through_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o sentence_n forsooth_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o card._n be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o england_n but_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v entitle_v and_o never_o know_v by_o any_o other_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o thesis_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o which_o this_o card._n protector_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o delegation_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o not_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v
begin_v thus_o sanctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o prelate_n although_o also_o in_o far_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o be_v no_o cardinal_n will_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o word_n or_o his_o letter_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n under_o sin_n and_o both_o false_o and_o foolish_o it_o be_v here_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ordination_n first_o because_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ordination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordination_n shall_v endure_v second_o because_o although_o his_o holiness_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n yet_o this_o declaration_n come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o and_o can_v give_v no_o more_o notice_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o than_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v knowledge_n at_o this_o present_a by_o any_o lesson_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v he_o a_o year_n hence_o and_o yet_o can_v but_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n any_o time_n these_o twelve_o month_n follow_v but_o now_o to_o the_o terror_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o lie_v man_n head_n of_o admit_v sorraine_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o cast_v as_o in_o wisdom_n they_o may_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o upon_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v before_o of_o force_n among_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v it_o prove_v their_o ready_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v often_o but_o false_o charge_v to_o have_v resist_v the_o sixth_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o card._n letter_n that_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v grant_v by_o false_a information_n a_o point_n large_o prove_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n quote_v in_o all_o their_o book_n and_o that_o partiality_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o assistant_n which_o clause_n this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o reader_n must_v conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v inform_v the_o doctor_n how_o that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o card._n letter_n which_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o inform_v the_o doctor_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o those_o letter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o partiality_n use_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o information_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o no_o man_n can_v better_o justify_v this_o to_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v true_a than_o he_o to_o who_o in_o presence_n m._n blackwell_n take_v exception_n for_o wish_v some_o matter_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o he_o miss_v a_o assistanceship_n and_o f._n garnet_n dissemble_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 11._o of_o november_n 1598._o to_o m_o collington_n where_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o though_o otherwise_o seem_v never_o so_o virtuous_a to_o be_v choose_v head_n let_v they_o first_o affect_v we_o so_o far_o as_o in_o virtue_n they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o government_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 99_o the_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o this_o action_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v f._n parson_n and_o f._n baldwin_n open_a jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n a_o secret_a jesuit_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o become_v a_o jesuit_n m._n haddock_n and_o m_o martin_n array_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o country_n lay_v to_o defer_v some_o preferment_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o procurement_n and_o have_v since_o be_v pay_v their_o hire_n the_o one_o with_o the_o deanrie_n of_o dullin_n and_o the_o other_o with_o a_o provostship_n in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o this_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v most_o just_o suspect_v to_o wit_n partiality_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o assistant_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o obey_v here_o again_o object_v to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a information_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o journey_n their_o restraint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o card._n against_o they_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o these_o present_a trouble_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o be_v here_o very_o impertinent_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n when_o speech_n be_v of_o fa._n parson_n his_o procure_v the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n which_o word_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v be_v no_o discredit_n to_o his_o hol._n breve_fw-la it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o what_o office_n soever_o it_o be_v get_v and_o the_o word_n imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o diverse_a office_n and_o that_o fa._n parson_n may_v use_v his_o talon_n to_o have_v matter_n set_v down_o therein_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n whereupon_o perchance_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v where_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59_o after_o this_o exception_n there_o be_v yet_o again_o a_o refresh_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o pride_n and_o arrogantie_n for_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v fol._n 115._o to_o wit_n whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o whereof_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n their_o make_v a_o dangerous_a division_n among_o catholic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o it_o by_o authority_n or_o gentle_a persuasion_n whereof_o infinite_a hurt_n scandal_n and_o other_o damage_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o ensue_v and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v propose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v it_o likely_a say_v he_o that_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a catholic_a man_n will_v have_v define_v that_o their_o fact_n have_v incur_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v pag_n 115._o that_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o card._n his_o letter_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n when_o m._n blackwell_n himself_o send_v first_o for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o threaten_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v like_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v what_o of_o all_o these_o matter_n here_o rehearse_v by_o this_o author_n be_v then_o to_o be_v object_v against_o their_o fact_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o afterward_o these_o thing_n chance_v which_o will_v not_o have_v chance_v have_v all_o submit_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o before_o these_o division_n among_o catholic_n begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thereof_o will_v you_o hear_v this_o author_n his_o own_o confession_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v their_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n definition_n so_o limit_v that_o they_o determine_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o and_o this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o present_a information_n give_v they_o exclude_v all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n that_o do_v or_o may_v aggravate_v the_o
same_o but_o what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n be_v they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v here_o so_o often_o inculcate_v if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v specify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_v if_o they_o be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o these_o stir_n then_o how_o can_v these_o vitiate_v a_o act_n before_o they_o be_v the_o act_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o vicious_a but_o lawful_a as_o here_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o lawful_o do_v and_o consequent_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v be_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o adherent_n the_o jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o to_o defame_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o for_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o apology_n say_v we_o end_v chap._n 14._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o hol._n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iugle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apol_n c._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o promise_v to_o show_v how_o after_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n as_o he_o false_o term_v it_o if_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_a in_o his_o letter_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v the_o priest_n go_v forward_o and_o send_v a_o couple_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o the_o poor_a man_n commit_v very_o gross_a fault_n and_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n and_o protector_n letter_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v need_v any_o confirmation_n he_o begin_v his_o nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v a_o brazen_a face_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o how_o great_a singularity_n and_o little_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o answer_v our_o discontent_a brethren_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v so_o few_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n as_o yet_o never_o dare_v adventure_n to_o buckle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n hold_v it_o great_a wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n as_o this_o author_n have_v adventure_v in_o this_o apology_n oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n a_o point_n often_o urge_v but_o never_o prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bare_a testimony_n and_o some_o hearesayes_a which_o the_o priest_n have_v show_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n beside_o themselves_o admit_v the_o same_o believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n ordinance_n not_o have_v see_v themselves_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o be_v put_v in_o a_o fright_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o have_v prosecute_v this_o their_o division_n the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n division_n and_o the_o faction_n adhere_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o quiet_v they_o both_o by_o superior_n commandment_n and_o friend_n persuasion_n these_o friend_n perchance_o be_v they_o who_o diwlge_v they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o superior_a command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o fame_n special_a mean_n for_o quietness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o about_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o our_o say_a brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o haul_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o card._n caiet_fw-mi the_o protector_n abuse_v the_o pope_n name_n have_v appoint_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o defer_v only_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o may_v be_v acertain_v of_o this_o point_n well_o good_a sir_n if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n profession_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o misreport_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o many_o way_n yea_o without_o send_v any_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o so_o public_a a_o act_n as_o this_o under_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n may_v have_v easy_o be_v inquire_v of_o without_o messenger_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o have_v inquire_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o they_o see_v here_o in_o england_n patent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v private_a letter_n direct_v to_o a_o private_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cardinal_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o cardinal_n good_a will_n to_o further_o any_o design_n of_o the_o jesuite_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o send_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o at_o the_o jesuite_n request_n but_o what_o be_v the_o other_o mean_n one_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o or_o to_o card._n adebrandino_n his_o nephew_n or_o any_o acquaintance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n may_v soon_o have_v procure_v they_o a_o certificate_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o further_o no_o man_n be_v there_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n itself_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v procure_v they_o satisfaction_n good_a nature_n who_o will_v so_o friendly_o have_v use_v the_o priest_n letter_n &_o yet_o do_v cause_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o come_v themselves_o with_o the_o sbirri_n but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o be_v their_o guard_n to_o their_o prison_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n letter_n to_o his_o hol._n or_o his_o nephew_n have_v miscarry_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v ominous_a to_o all_o such_o letter_n as_o pass_v by_o the_o post_n and_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n like_n may_v not_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o confirm_v the_o cardinal_n act_n as_o a_o matter_n applaud_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o englannd_n if_o say_v this_o author_n our_o brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o holiness_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n have_v this_o author_n too_o soon_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o travail_v take_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v diverse_a scruple_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o delay_n to_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o fol._n 110._o this_o he_o affirm_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o spend_v paper_n and_o ink_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a labour_n in_o go_v about_o fol._n 116._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o disproove_v and_o can_v the_o scruple_n which_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o
blind_a obedient_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o say_v he_o and_o other_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o you_o must_v suppose_v or_o to_o the_o protector_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o fa._n parson_n for_o all_o these_o here_o relate_v be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o not_o one_o to_o his_o holiness_n nor_o all_o to_o the_o protector_n nor_o about_o these_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o he_o his_o holiness_n be_v all_o this_o while_n at_o ferrara_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o some_o place_n of_o recreation_n in_o those_o part_n every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v move_v or_o no_o and_o to_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n you_o must_v understand_v at_o ferrara_n from_o whence_o fa_o bellarmine_n now_o card._n be_v say_v fol._n 120._o to_o have_v certify_v fa._n parson_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v but_o much_o more_o when_o after_o 17._o or_o 18._o day_n stay_v in_o rome_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o protector_n persuasion_n to_o any_o quiet_a course_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v say_v fol._n 121._o which_o must_v be_v one_o day_n unsay_v for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o burgesius_n say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o false_o relate_v for_o the_o cardinal_n burgesius_n entertain_v they_o very_o friendly_a and_o be_v certify_v upon_o his_o earnest_a request_n set_v on_o by_o fa._n parson_n to_o know_v it_o at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o promise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o request_n to_o procure_v they_o audience_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o request_n for_o that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o fa._n parson_n who_o be_v then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o be_v before_o certify_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n attend_v his_o departure_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o &_o nothing_o else_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n burgesius_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o the_o card._n caietan_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v after_o that_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v also_o very_o importunate_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n which_o when_o they_o discover_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v especial_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o subordination_n as_o his_o fact_n yet_o conclude_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o subordination_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n to_o which_o they_o accord_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o order_v by_o he_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n therewith_o and_o request_v his_o furtherance_n in_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v only_o in_o his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v and_o thus_o they_o depart_v with_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o card._n with_o their_o difficulty_n in_o writing_n and_o agree_v with_o one_o who_o shall_v have_v write_v for_o they_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o present_v to_o the_o card._n but_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n of_o which_o f._n parson_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o they_o as_o the_o card._n well_o know_v and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o water_n have_v begin_v to_o rise_v in_o tiber_n which_o overflow_v the_o city_n and_o upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n about_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n perchance_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o some_o reform_a godly_a manner_n this_o author_n have_v show_v to_o such_o as_o must_v not_o see_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n upon_o the_o letter_n here_o cite_v now_o he_o will_v peswade_v such_o as_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o fa._n parson_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o say_v he_o how_o unjust_o they_o do_v calumniate_v and_o accuse_v fa._n parson_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n consider_v those_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o flanders_n upon_o the_o two_o messenger_n first_o come_v over_o so_o as_o fa_o parson_n have_v neither_o time_n to_o procure_v those_o letter_n from_o flanders_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n so_o grave_a learned_a and_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v will_v be_v induce_v by_o another_o man_n request_n to_o write_v such_o letter_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o so_o great_a personage_n the_o protector_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n and_o that_o in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n except_o they_o have_v think_v as_o they_o write_v and_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o letter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n about_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o these_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n suppose_v all_o these_o letter_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v over_o of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o the_o soon_a of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o two_o priest_n in_o almost_o two_o month_n after_o let_v we_o also_o suppose_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o imprison_a these_o two_o priest_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v show_v can_v not_o be_v the_o soon_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125._o and_o his_o holiness_n resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o to_o imprison_v they_o at_o ferrara_n as_o be_v confess_v also_o in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 120_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o their_o go_n and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o some_o be_v to_o go_v as_o one_o of_o the_o now_o busy_a agent_n tell_v one_o of_o they_o for_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o go_v in_o that_o affair_n shall_v at_o their_o arrival_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o although_o these_o flanders_n man_n who_o write_v be_v so_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n to_o write_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v therefore_o write_v because_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o induce_v by_o other_o to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n to_o think_v or_o to_o write_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v by_o d._n barret_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o that_o letter_n from_o douai_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a devise_n and_o a_o silly_a persuasion_n that_o fa._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o trouble_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o all_o these_o part_n if_o himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v see_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o it_o not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o letter_n of_o flanders_n that_o any_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n the_o cardinal_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o that_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v imprison_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n leave_v the_o wound_n in_o fa_fw-it parson_n side_n as_o wide_o as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o to_o heal_v up_o that_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o holiness_n much_o deep_a as_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o most_o mild_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o couple_n of_o catholic_a priest_n come_v as_o it_o be_v bleed_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n church_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v redress_v either_o concern_v their_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o who_o have_v late_o challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n without_o
place_n by_o this_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o what_o wickedness_n this_o matter_n be_v prosecute_v in_o england_n against_o they_o but_o to_o this_o deposition_n what_o say_v this_o author_n thus_o he_o say_v say_v he_o which_o how_o true_a or_o probable_a or_o coherent_a it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o since_o they_o have_v say_v do_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o book_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o all_o the_o reader_n can_v never_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o particular_a more_o than_o this_o author_n do_v in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a thereto_o but_o how_o do_v this_o answer_n suit_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o take_v such_o order_n as_o no_o man_n must_v read_v they_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v then_o answer_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v where_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o look_v he_o will_v answer_v to_o one_o point_n or_o two_o in_o m._n charnock_v deposition_n the_o one_o be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v which_o say_v he_o the_o archpriest_n deni_v for_o that_o he_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n m._n charnocke_n affirm_v it_o and_o can_v put_v the_o archpriest_n in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o to_o wit_n when_o m._n charnocke_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n concern_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o modesty_n to_o give_v leave_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v if_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v the_o archpriest_n his_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n here_o cite_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o there_o pass_v some_o month_n between_o in_o which_o space_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n yet_o this_o much_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o m._n bishop_n under_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o bid_v m_o charnocke_v go_v although_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v quam_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n order_n where_o do_v m._n charnocke_v affirm_v this_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o this_o fellow_n to_o deal_v true_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n have_v not_o m_n charnocke_v express_o call_v it_o a_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o must_v we_o now_o have_v a_o trick_n to_o cozen_v the_o reader_n &_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o very_o many_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o like_a he_o be_v still_o unto_o himself_o which_o speech_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n say_v he_o he_o do_v explicate_v afterward_o what_o number_n it_o may_v import_v in_o particular_a be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o a_o interrogatory_n in_o these_o word_n interrogatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v ask_v what_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n now_o in_o england_n seem_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v 300._o more_o or_o less_o then_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o of_o these_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v and_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v handle_v and_o conclude_v in_o their_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v know_v for_o certain_a 14._o or_o 15_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o all_o myself_o thus_o far_o the_o apology_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o play_v at_o some_o game_n who_o stretch_v his_o point_n thus_o far_o m._n charnocke_v use_v these_o word_n very_o many_o priest_n and_o m._n charnocke_v declare_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a by_o avouch_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o whereof_o some_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o priest_n thereabouts_o reside_v be_v of_o such_o mind_n other_o reside_v in_o other_o place_n witness_v asmuch_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o pass_v by_o they_o m._n bishop_n remain_v in_o a_o three_o place_n can_v testisie_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o himself_o remain_v in_o a_o 4._o place_n can_v say_v somewhat_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v there_o resident_a and_o thus_o be_v it_o explicate_v how_o he_o say_v quam_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n but_o now_o note_n how_o this_o author_n will_v patch_v up_o some_o matter_n f._n parson_n not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o answer_n urge_v m_o charnocke_n as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v how_o many_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n to_o which_o m_n charnocke_n as_o i_o understand_v make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depose_v upon_o any_o certainty_n for_o more_o than_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v talk_v or_o have_v some_o particular_a message_n or_o notice_n from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o such_o a_o number_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n unfold_v even_o by_o the_o apology_n itself_o how_o that_o very_a many_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o disposition_n and_o yet_o but_o few_o to_o be_v name_v for_o who_o upon_o certain_a and_o proper_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v depose_v as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v m._n bishop_n answer_n here_o also_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n puto_fw-la i_o certè_fw-la scire_fw-la plus_fw-la minus_fw-la 12._o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a 12._o priest_n more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o privy_a to_o these_o matter_n and_o beside_o this_o change_n of_o the_o case_n to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o also_o alter_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o for_o how_o many_o do_v you_o certain_o know_v but_o for_o some_o particular_n which_o perchance_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o talk_v upon_o who_o notwithstanding_o may_v give_v their_o full_a confent_n to_o have_v matter_n alter_v from_o that_o they_o now_o be_v and_o repose_v a_o trust_n aswell_o in_o the_o messenger_n as_o other_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n that_o 14._o or_o 15._o be_v thus_o far_o forward_a in_o the_o action_n there_o may_v be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o 300._o who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o order_n most_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o suggest_v here_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o holiness_n order_n appoint_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o m._n charnockes_n word_n be_v a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v fol._n 129._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o contradictor_n and_o what_o be_v that_o mary_n sir_n m._n charnocke_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o to_o his_o knowledge_n who_o the_o archpr._n call_v to_o confer_v his_o new_a authority_n withal_o be_v m._n collington_n and_o himself_o which_o answer_n be_v here_o both_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o interrogatory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n abetter_n and_o setter_n on_o in_o this_o contradiction_n against_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o f._n parson_n will_v sometime_o use_v these_o word_n and_o the_o bauble_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o blind_a obedient_a be_v still_o play_v withal_o the_o faction_n but_o against_o these_o do_v m._n charnocke_v always_o except_v and_o f._n parson_n be_v to_o change_v his_o lewd_a term_n before_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o author_n purpose_n will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o a_o matter_n first_o propose_v private_o at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o proposer_n for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n suppose_v it_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v shall_v displease_v or_o can_v be_v contradict_v by_o more_o than_o be_v call_v or_o soon_o than_o by_o the_o first_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o marginal_a note_n i_o take_v as_o his_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o beginner_n say_v he_o
but_o the_o priest_n who_o it_o shall_v concern_v which_o be_v according_a both_o to_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n as_o diverse_a priest_n can_v witness_v the_o pope_n have_v always_o bear_v that_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o else_o be_v discover_v in_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o doctor_n forsooth_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o seminartes_n especial_o that_o in_o rome_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o protector_n himself_o very_o true_a for_o that_o the_o unquietnes_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v in_o rome_n among_o the_o student_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o unquietnes_n here_o in_o england_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o government_n what_o evil_a request_n be_v it_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v thence_o neither_o be_v the_o request_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o protector_n absolute_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o or_o some_o join_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o who_o in_o the_o jesuit_n quarrel_n take_v part_v always_o very_o partial_o with_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o the_o student_n appeal_v from_o he_o or_o their_o decline_v from_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n admit_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o now_o be_v and_o further_o it_o be_v â—…uered_v by_o the_o same_o paper_n say_v he_o and_o other_o letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v particular_a designment_n to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o be_v this_o discover_v or_o what_o proof_n have_v this_o author_n of_o this_o whereupon_o say_v he_o in_o some_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v to_o your_o ll._n this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v have_v particular_a designment_n to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n if_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o fa._n parson_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o your_o grace_n of_o what_o can_v f._n parson_n be_v convince_v other_o so_o write_v unto_o he_o but_o fa._n parson_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o to_o m._n bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o jest_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 127._o and_o be_v tell_v that_o m._n charnocke_v hear_v thereof_o at_o rome_n do_v there_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o feign_a matter_n and_o there_o it_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v forge_v and_o this_o apology_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v that_o english_a book_n let_v all_o that_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o the_o author_n have_v take_v good_a order_n that_o his_o lewdness_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v among_o these_o blind-obedient_a and_o have_v the_o less_o shame_n to_o iterate_v any_o falsehood_n without_o disproove_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o direct_o say_v against_o it_o and_o a_o particular_a discourse_n be_v diwlge_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a follower_n name_v m._n watson_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n while_o these_o man_n be_v there_o whereunto_o be_v subscribe_v by_o another_o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la w.b._n by_o this_o discourse_n also_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n go_v with_o hope_n of_o reward_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v make_v primat_n themselves_n and_o to_o make_v other_o bishop_n of_o their_o partner_n at_o their_o return_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o discourse_n this_o author_n embolden_v himself_o to_o burden_v they_o with_o it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n though_o these_o messenger_n in_o rome_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o fa._n parson_n tell_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v and_o request_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n that_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la g.b._n not_z w.b._n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v perchance_o to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n as_o m._n bishop_n touch_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o fa._n parson_n set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 159_o to_o which_o demand_n of_o fa._n parson_n m._n bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o discourse_n before_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o those_o letter_n may_v stand_v for_o geor._n blackwellus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o guliel_n bishop_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n deal_v false_o in_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n w.b._n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n will_v plead_v that_o george_n be_v spell_v with_o w_n this_o be_v also_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o m._n bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n fol._n 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o d._n bishop_n answer_n for_o m._n watson_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o this_o author_n pretend_v and_o be_v therefore_o challenge_v to_o have_v no_o tender_a conscience_n in_o this_o deal_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n intend_v to_o disgrace_v m._n watson_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o at_o the_o first_o discredit_v himself_o in_o object_v that_o m._n watson_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rheims_n as_o though_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n many_o most_o worthy_a man_n have_v be_v of_o as_o mean_v or_o mean_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v true_o consider_v make_v more_o for_o m._n watson_n commendation_n that_o he_o will_v live_v in_o so_o mean_a estate_n out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v and_o if_o this_o common_a wealth_n here_o by_o a_o foolish_a digression_n insert_v be_v a_o matter_n as_o fa._n parson_n take_v upon_o his_o conscience_n before_o the_o cardinal_n to_o which_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v never_o privy_a be_v of_o m_o watson_n make_v as_o he_o do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o also_o that_o either_o he_o send_v any_o such_o to_o rome_n or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o send_v thereof_o but_o rather_o think_v as_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o fa._n parson_n for_o some_o policy_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o idle_o occupy_v then_o be_v the_o plotcaster_n of_o reformation_n the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v they_o yet_o perchance_o after_o so_o many_o alteration_n lay_v down_o will_v far_o surpass_v these_o of_o this_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o m._n watson_n this_o digression_n be_v make_v and_o more_o serious_o handle_v then_o any_o material_a point_n in_o this_o controversy_n this_o author_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o college_n together_o with_o the_o commissary_n and_o to_o proceed_v say_v he_o more_o substantial_o they_o hear_v first_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n read_v that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 95_o as_o also_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o archpriest_n what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o demand_v who_o bring_v forth_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o d._n barret_n subscribe_v by_o d_o webbe_n d._n worthington_n and_o d._n kellyson_n and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n wright_n the_o dean_n of_o cortrac_n all_o which_o and_o only_o these_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o libel_n which_o these_o proctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n put_v up_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n against_o m._n bishop_n &_o m._n charnocke_n against_o this_o new_a sedition_n begin_v make_v supplication_n that_o some_o effectual_a remedy_n may_v be_v put_v thereunto_o very_o well_o good_a sir_n thus_o much_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 96._o that_o m_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n deliver_v up_o in_o a_o dumb_a show_n a_o libel_n or_o bill_n of_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n against_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v those_o priest_n unto_o that_o bill_n the_o messenger_n also_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v but_o now_o in_o a_o little_a honesty_n what_o say_v they_o or_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o these_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n do_v pass_v worth_a the_o relate_n be_v all_o this_o preparation_n
of_o their_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o sentence_n say_v this_o author_n they_o accept_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n this_o fellow_n forget_v himself_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n who_o be_v rector_n or_o to_o the_o vicerector_n and_o by_o f._n parson_n only_o be_v this_o sentence_n show_v first_o to_o m._n charnocke_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n then_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v so_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o neither_o do_v f._n parson_n exact_v any_o oath_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 155._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o how_o this_o letter_n lie_v hide_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o f._n parson_n chamber_n for_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o tell_v m._n charnocke_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 88_o and_o it_o go_v uncontrolled_a and_o untouched_a which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o if_o any_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o yet_o must_v his_o reader_n be_v tell_v that_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o must_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o he_o say_v fol._n 126._o speak_v of_o himself_o offer_v for_o proof_n either_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o two_o cardinal_n protector_n acarisius_n the_o pope_n fiscal_n and_o other_o party_n that_o be_v actor_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n themselves_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o oath_n or_o final_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a college_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v then_o to_o publish_v thing_n in_o corner_n by_o way_n of_o libel_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o will_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o publisher_n but_o these_o testimony_n so_o much_o vaunt_a of_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o far_a country_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o corner_n such_o as_o england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o corner_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v publish_v and_o in_o these_o corner_n have_v the_o priest_n justify_v their_o book_n which_o this_o poor_a fellow_n call_v libel_n to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o dainty_a of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o may_v have_v god_n plenty_n for_o their_o comfort_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o miserable_a apology_n have_v a_o quartane_a every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n and_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o so_o do_v it_o quake_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v yet_o to_o encourage_v the_o blind-obedient_a it_o tell_v they_o of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n testimony_n and_o authentical_a matter_n and_o bring_v nothing_o which_o can_v please_v these_o blind_a affection_a but_o some_o rail_a word_n against_o catholic_a priest_n as_o though_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a by_o often_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v win_v and_o a_o rail_a word_n of_o this_o author_n mouth_n will_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n than_o all_o possible_a right_n in_o the_o part_n oppress_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o foul_a word_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n chap._n 15._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o how_o that_o a_o new_a breach_n be_v make_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o handle_v some_o excess_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o point_n he_o handle_v very_o slender_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o he_o forget_v often_o that_o ever_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o second_o he_o lay_v false_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o show_v his_o merchandise_n and_o thus_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o these_o two_o former_a messenger_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o partner_n in_o england_n for_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o sedition_n against_o the_o protector_n letter_n and_o archpriest_n incitation_n and_o have_v give_v some_o due_a reprehension_n to_o the_o say_a messenger_n as_o by_o their_o restraint_n aswell_o in_o rome_n as_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n he_o think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_a protector_n letter_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o few_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o english_a banish_v they_o not_o only_a england_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o confine_v they_o to_o several_a country_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n second_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o this_o author_n call_v corner_n those_o be_v england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n where_o their_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o send_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v before_o they_o deliver_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o part_n of_o their_o relation_n have_v be_v prove_v faulty_a they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o orderly_a narration_n of_o their_o messenger_n disorderly_a restraint_n through_o the_o false_a &_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o their_o adversary_n before_o that_o they_o have_v any_o audience_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o cause_n else_o before_o they_o be_v restrain_v second_o it_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 97.98.104.105_o and_o else_o where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 77._o how_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o answer_n before_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o although_o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o demand_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o a_o dissemble_a show_n be_v make_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n take_v up_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o this_o how_o shameless_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o restrain_v they_o but_o banish_v they_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o card._n letter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v
one_o and_o therefore_o must_v carry_v credit_n howsoever_o this_o apology_n have_v crack_v it_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n of_o another_o reverend_a priest_n who_o affirm_v that_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o confederate_n if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o m._n much_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v against_o m._n bluet_n if_o say_v this_o author_n the_o say_a keeper_n of_o wisbich_n castle_n do_v not_o great_o abuse_v m._n bluet_n and_o this_o stand_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o have_v will_n to_o compare_v their_o honesty_n together_o and_o conclude_v contrary_o to_o this_o author_n conclusion_n fol._n 153._o for_o there_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o and_o diverse_a other_o way_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o for_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o negotiation_n these_o man_n have_v in_o hand_n when_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v embark_v and_o entangle_v etc._n etc._n you_o must_v conceive_v some_o strange_a link_n by_o this_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o council_n at_o this_o very_a time_n how_o glad_o will_v any_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o and_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o best_a sight_v for_o who_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n can_v see_v any_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o these_o fond_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n of_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o party_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o author_n who_o do_v not_o rather_o see_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n this_o author_n be_v drive_v who_o to_o determine_v so_o weighty_a a_o question_n as_o he_o propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o perhaps_o and_o as_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v think_v with_o other_o such_o foolish_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n of_o which_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v full_a from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o much_o more_o consequence_n fol._n 144._o to_o this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o then_o fol._n 153._o how_o much_o more_o direct_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n solve_v this_o question_n affirm_v without_o any_o such_o foolish_a shuffle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n first_o namely_o f._n jones_n begin_v this_o breach_n by_o broach_v afresh_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n and_o the_o archpriest_n second_v he_o with_o a_o most_o seditious_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o this_o have_v the_o priest_n set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v although_o this_o author_n in_o chap._n 11._o fol._n 167._o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pa._n 62._o there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n origo_fw-la novarum_fw-la contentionum_fw-la fuit_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la epistola_fw-la violenta_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n he_o exclaim_v in_o his_o religious_a manner_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o again_o upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o he_o run_v himself_o so_o out_o of_o breath_n as_o although_o this_o note_n be_v set_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o 62._o page_n he_o can_v not_o step_v over_o to_o the_o 63_o page_n where_o some_o part_n of_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n but_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o mild_a spirit_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o conceal_v wherefore_o that_o note_n be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n to_o cozen_v his_o blind_a reader_n who_o must_v not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o priest_n book_n for_o fear_v lest_o their_o guide_n falseness_n be_v discover_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v how_o the_o jesuit_n &_o the_o archpriest_n want_v of_o consideration_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o present_a broil_n and_o that_o this_o division_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a breach_n as_o by_o the_o event_n we_o have_v see_v perform_v whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a this_o narration_n be_v of_o this_o author_n for_o first_o say_v he_o under_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o fame_n wound_v delay_n be_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n have_v this_o fellow_n so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o 10._o chap._n fol._n 147._o out_o of_o m._n archpriest_n letter_n to_o fa._n parson_n date_v the_o 3._o of_o june_n 1599_o i_o be_v enforce_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o contention_n and_o contemptuous_a behaviour_n that_o be_v their_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n epist_n 52._o &_o 53._o to_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o faculty_n in_o m._n collington_n m._n much_o and_o m._n heburne_n but_o now_o god_n be_v bless_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la apostolical_a that_o you_o send_v they_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n submit_v themselves_o that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o restitution_n of_o their_o loss_n the_o breve_fw-la also_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o exclude_v all_o delay_n affirm_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v see_v the_o former_a breve_fw-la they_o present_o submit_v themselves_o yet_o must_v this_o fellow_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o ure_n as_o if_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v bastard_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v any_o other_o then_o false_a tale_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v delay_n make_v of_o reconciliation_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v satisfaction_n which_o howsoever_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v to_o god_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v to_o they_o then_o say_v he_o new_a quarrel_n pick_v new_a complaint_n feign_v new_a exaggeration_n make_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n both_o against_o the_o archpriest_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n the_o cardinal_n protection_n and_o f._n parson_n by_o name_n especial_o concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o their_o two_o messenger_n in_o rome_n perchance_o fa._n parson_n letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o he_o send_v into_o england_n france_n and_o flanders_n and_o where_o not_o come_v to_o some_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n martin_n array_n and_o fa._n baldwines_n bolt_n to_o d._n cicyll_n before_o cite_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o falsehood_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o lewd_a deal_n and_o the_o breach_n renew_v before_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n as_o be_v show_v may_v give_v the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o can_v before_o suspect_v but_o when_o be_v these_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o who_o or_o how_o follow_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o story_n impertinent_a to_o these_o controversy_n the_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o may_n 1599_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v confess_v the_o breach_n be_v present_o after_o make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n as_o this_o author_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v in_o that_o neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o now_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o tale_n of_o m_n charnocke_v his_o return_n which_o be_v a_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o may_n 1600._o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v home_o and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n much_o against_o this_o fellow_n will_v who_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n without_o any_o maintenance_n
matter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o become_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o priest_n neither_o have_v m._n charnocke_v so_o behave_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o credit_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o witness_n may_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o m_n blackwels_n or_o this_o idle_a author_n although_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v their_o worship_n calling_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v here_o salve_v the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v that_o they_o the_o feign_a instruction_n be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o archpriest_n do_v at_o the_o least_o propose_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o instruction_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v these_o particular_a word_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v direct_o that_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o commission_n he_o show_v such_o as_o be_v not_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o confess_v asmuch_o and_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n this_o be_v the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o man_n say_v truth_n when_o answer_v his_o neighbour_n who_o call_v for_o he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o home_n although_o he_o be_v at_o home_n for_o although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o home_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o with_o this_o jest_n do_v this_o fellow_n salve_v this_o matter_n the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n these_o poor_a shift_n may_v blind_v such_o as_o willing_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o other_o man_n will_v soon_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n the_o accusation_n be_v and_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o show_v his_o instruction_n which_o his_o commission_n mention_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o he_o draw_v out_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v never_o annex_v to_o his_o commission_n and_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o both_o m._n charnocke_n and_o m._n colington_n will_v justify_v &_o many_o more_o such_o goodly_a matter_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v where_o these_o poor_a trick_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n i_o say_v not_o thus_o or_o thus_o express_o now_o follow_v certain_a exception_n against_o some_o letter_n write_v by_o certain_a priest_n in_o wisbich_n unto_o the_o archpriest_n i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o copy_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v give_v cause_n of_o sharp_a word_n than_o be_v there_o use_v but_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v somewhat_o namely_o what_o course_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o troublesome_a especial_o after_o m._n charnockes_n return_n into_o england_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n what_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n do_v before_o m._n charnock_n return_v into_o england_n or_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v give_v of_o these_o trouble_n to_o wit_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o schism_n and_o such_o vile_a imputation_n as_o the_o prisoner_n may_v according_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o other_o term_n then_o peripsema_fw-la tuum_fw-la there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v all_o the_o stir_n for_o say_v this_o fellow_n with_o shame_n enough_o ca._n 8_o fol._n 115._o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v then_o for_o this_o author_n to_o have_v solue_v this_o question_n propose_v in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n fol_z 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n since_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o schism_n in_o question_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o contention_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a who_o bring_v it_o again_o in_o question_n be_v tell_v so_o often_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v it_o and_o the_o archpriest_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o letter_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 60_o but_o this_o author_n must_v have_v his_o reader_n ear_n fill_v with_o other_o story_n such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o question_n and_o when_o he_o think_v that_o his_o reader_n have_v forget_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o propose_v then_o he_o slink_v away_o and_o begin_v afresh_o with_o some_o other_o which_o he_o handle_v as_o wise_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o be_v certain_a letter_n insert_v of_o f._n parson_n exhort_v to_o peace_n as_o though_o f._n parson_n trick_n be_v not_o know_v very_o well_o if_o this_o author_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o of_o f._n parson_n letter_n to_o his_o fellow_n f._n lyster_n or_o f._n garnet_n or_o f._n jones_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o that_o senseless_a libel_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o scandalous_a opinion_n to_o correct_v their_o forwardness_n in_o insure_v catholic_a priest_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o unchristian_a detraction_n such_o letter_n will_v have_v be_v for_o f._n parson_n credit_n but_o to_o cite_v a_o letter_n or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o priest_n injury_v to_o have_v peace_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o a_o obdurate_a malice_n in_o he_o and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o wit_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o clear_n themselves_o from_o such_o false_a but_o most_o wicked_a imposture_n of_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o mischievous_a head_n can_v devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o and_o so_o final_o say_v this_o author_n after_o all_o their_o former_a resistance_n and_o appeal_v aswell_o of_o d._n bagshaw_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o wisbich_n as_o of_o m._n charnocke_n and_o other_o abroad_o they_o join_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n last_o if_o all_o consent_v thereunto_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v whereof_o we_o hear_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o some_o one_o or_o two_o who_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n in_o general_a but_o have_v not_o see_v this_o particular_a appeal_n yet_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o and_o appeal_v again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v any_o need_n in_o all_o which_o do_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v never_o procure_v any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o appeal_n to_o be_v present_v hitherto_o or_o prosecute_v in_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n will_v not_o help_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a of_o all_o the_o appeal_n for_o m._n charnock_v appeal_n be_v present_v and_o prosecute_v in_o rome_n before_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o this_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v within_o certain_a month_n under_o pain_n that_o all_o be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o how_o many_o be_v these_o certain_a month_n the_o lawyer_n say_v 13._o month_n if_o we_o shall_v count_v they_o by_o the_o month_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n 26._o month_n from_o the_o appeal_v within_o which_o time_n doubtless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n hear_v of_o the_o appellant_n at_o rome_n and_o lancelot_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la cap._n accidit_fw-la affirm_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n may_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v now_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o follow_v their_o appeal_v and_o will_v give_v this_o cause_n of_o their_o publish_n of_o book_n pendent_fw-la light_fw-la that_o be_v while_o the_o controversy_n hang_v for_o that_o the_o archpriest_n notwithstanding_o their_o appeal_v denounce_v they_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n &_o lose_v their_o faculty_n because_o they_o subscribe_v to_o
the_o principal_a faction_n against_o they_o and_o be_v priest_n who_o soon_o or_o late_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v forsake_v the_o seminary_n three_o they_o say_v in_o this_o title_n say_v he_o that_o their_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o card._n allen._n they_o neither_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o any_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v when_o any_o begin_v but_o only_o entitle_v the_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v or_o be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unto_o such_o a_o year_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n until_o this_o present_a year_n must_v he_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o war_n begin_v then_o yet_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a opposition_n or_o common_a stir_n in_o england_n before_o the_o cardinal_n death_n but_o that_o rather_o what_o be_v begin_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 2._o fol._n 85._o in_o the_o cardinal_n time_n by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o jesuit_n who_o lust_v after_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v this_o their_o pride_n know_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o factious_a adherent_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 94_o all_o factious_a brake_n out_o together_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v a_o common_a wealth_n in_o wisbich_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n all_o the_o priest_n there_o must_v become_v his_o subject_n or_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n some_o jesuit_n abroad_o take_v order_n for_o the_o priest_n their_o welcome_n to_o all_o such_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v and_o although_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o letter_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o stir_v against_o the_o father_n in_o england_n in_o his_o day_n his_o reader_n may_v easy_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v not_o to_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v to_o wit_n the_o 4._o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o charge_v for_o any_o stir_n against_o the_o jesuit_n than_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o any_o such_o public_a difference_n or_o dislike_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o the_o book_n entreat_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n four_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la s._n d._n n._n clementem_fw-la 8._o exhibita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o this_o declaration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o this_o word_n be_v be_v of_o his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v send_v by_o they_o and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o intend_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o take_v all_o such_o mean_n for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o they_o do_v without_o deserve_v any_o blame_n therefore_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o exhibit_v it_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o be_v to_o present_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o not_o come_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n view_n will_v justify_v their_o print_n of_o many_o copy_n that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o or_o other_o may_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shamelessenes_n of_o this_o fellow_n may_v the_o more_o now_o appear_v who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o inform_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o it_o have_v by_o print_v take_v a_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o it_o and_o much_o loath_a to_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o before_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v it_o the_o five_o cavil_n be_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v to_o their_o book_n as_o though_o they_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o use_v it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o gall_a nag_n must_v have_v pardon_n if_o be_v touch_v they_o winch_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o cause_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n and_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o how_o potent_a soever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o their_o like_a thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o no_o less_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o meaning_n when_o they_o prefix_v it_o to_o their_o book_n six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o page_n say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v print_v rhotomagi_n apud_fw-la jacobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o roan_n in_o france_n in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o foul_a stir_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o whole_a halfpenny_n matter_n where_o the_o book_n have_v be_v print_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v think_v the_o priest_n cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o roan_n i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v the_o be_v here_o or_o there_o print_v help_n or_o hinder_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o if_o it_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o cosmop_n if_o this_o fellow_n can_v show_v what_o avail_n may_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o what_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o have_v their_o book_n go_v forth_o as_o print_v at_o roan_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o pain_n take_v here_o about_o it_o to_o some_o good_a purpose_n but_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o the_o printer_n boy_n to_o reason_v this_o matter_n with_o he_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o learn_v set_v this_o which_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o boy_n find_v this_o fellow_n some_o equal_a match_n for_o he_o will_v perchance_o spur_v he_o this_o question_n why_o he_o shall_v construe_v rhotomagi_n print_v at_o roan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v â—olde_v at_o roan_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v interpret_v rhotomagi_n at_o roan_n in_o france_n rather_o than_o at_o roan_n in_o england_n there_o be_v in_o england_n diverse_a place_n name_v by_o as_o strange_a name_n as_o roan_n be_v as_o scotland_n jury_n little_a britain_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o little_a boy_n will_v remember_v perchance_o that_o some_o of_o f._n p._n book_n which_o be_v print_v here_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o douai_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o f._n p._n can_v lie_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o abuse_v any_o man_n in_o say_v so_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o author_n and_o the_o printer_n boy_n together_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o couple_v to_o argue_v this_o matter_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n will_v beware_v what_o term_n he_o do_v use_v in_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n will_v call_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o by_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v miscall_v himself_o or_o perchance_o the_o printer_n or_o his_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a printer_n in_o london_n as_o in_o roan_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o expert_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o l._n of_o london_n well_o then_o say_v he_o these_o six_o absurdity_n shift_n and_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o use_v even_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o the_o remnant_n will_v be_v
conceit_n that_o this_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o though_o ma._n bluet_n who_o letter_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v esteem_v that_o a_o fault_n be_v he_o not_o full_a fraught_n with_o most_o wicked_a malice_n that_o will_v drive_v such_o a_o conceit_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o a_o venerable_a priest_n and_o one_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o any_o jesuite_n dare_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o england_n for_o all_o those_o proud_a vaunt_n that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n special_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o overthrow_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n what_o m._n watson_n do_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v thither_o in_o any_o such_o affair_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v by_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v spend_v time_n there_o as_o other_o priest_n have_v to_o repress_v that_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lock_v up_o his_o conscience_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v mass_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o meaning_n any_o of_o those_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o any_o state_n matter_n who_o this_o author_n so_o tax_v he_o who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o meaning_n will_v perchance_o in_o his_o large_a apology_n tell_v we_o more_o news_n thereof_o the_o story_n of_o alcimus_n and_o simon_n and_o other_o who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n and_o other_o here_o name_v can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o unless_o this_o companion_n do_v compare_v his_o holiness_n unto_o demetrius_n as_o he_o compare_v the_o priest_n to_o aleimus_fw-la and_o simon_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o to_o seek_v for_o justice_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o any_o other_o for_o justice_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o they_o although_o they_o seek_v their_o princess_n favour_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v sometime_o do_v and_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n due_o for_o her_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v her_o heart_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o her_o most_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n as_o have_v heretofore_o most_o unjust_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o a_o few_o busy_a fellow_n the_o four_o consideration_n consist_v of_o twelve_o special_a point_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o stir_n the_o priest_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o while_o this_o matter_n do_v hang_v in_o question_n this_o apology_n well_o consider_v and_o advise_o read_v do_v itself_o very_o much_o prejudice_n their_o cause_n in_o who_o defence_n it_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o judge_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a authority_n before_o they_o see_v a_o breve_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o if_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o schismatics_n then_o must_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o this_o slander_n raise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o this_o also_o depend_v the_o five_o consideration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v injury_n the_o priest_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o a_o public_a infamy_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v it_o not_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n rather_o than_o have_v stir_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o may_v pass_v currant_n in_o temporal_a war_n there_o will_v indeed_o quick_o be_v a_o end_n thereof_o for_o by_o this_o rate_n every_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_o incline_v may_v murder_v his_o fellow_n without_o any_o contradiction_n for_o fear_n of_o endanger_v the_o camp_n if_o the_o unjust_o assault_v shall_v seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o this_o companion_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o priest_n send_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o stir_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o procure_v that_o the_o quarrel_n may_v come_v to_o his_o hear_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o judge_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o world_n acquaint_v therewith_o have_v once_o before_o be_v frustrate_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o over_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n only_o in_o the_o sixth_o consideration_n this_o author_n take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o discredit_v the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n with_o the_o rabblement_n of_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a adherent_n shall_v esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o schismatics_n soothsayer_n idolater_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o few_o in_o number_n but_o green_a in_o credit_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n what_o they_o utter_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n state_n and_o honour_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o yea_o his_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n in_o one_o or_o two_o step_n can_v never_o go_v back_o again_o but_o must_v yield_v in_o great_a matter_n and_o discover_v all_o they_o know_v against_o their_o brethren_n if_o not_o more_o he_o speak_v as_o clerklike_a as_o if_o he_o have_v search_v the_o great_a secret_n of_o his_o factious_a adherent_n which_o will_v one_o day_n perchance_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o party_n name_v who_o have_v do_v asmuch_o as_o he_o mention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o appellant_n priest_n he_o can_v charge_v they_o just_o that_o they_o have_v yield_v in_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o priest_n have_v yield_v any_o further_a then_o to_o think_v himself_o high_o favour_v that_o there_o have_v be_v notice_n take_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n let_v the_o priest_n be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o according_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v yield_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o apologie-maker_n a_o notorious_a wicked_a imposter_n the_o last_o consideration_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n which_o be_v handle_v with_o exhortation_n unto_o it_o and_o dissuasion_n from_o division_n and_o of_o the_o facility_n of_o make_v it_o again_o among_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a facility_n he_o will_v ask_v his_o discontent_a brethren_n that_o show_v themselves_o so_o mighty_o enrage_v what_o be_v there_o which_o they_o will_v have_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o vex_v or_o urge_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o live_v quiet_o if_o they_o will_v a_o couple_n of_o reasonable_a question_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o perform_v that_o be_v that_o these_o do_v make_v restitution_n unto_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o most_o wicked_a slander_n of_o schism_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o father_n lister_n the_o jesuites_n book_n and_o their_o own_o most_o malicious_a stomach_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n second_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n with_o all_o the_o seditious_a follower_n do_v vex_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o do_v urge_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v live_v quiet_o by_o they_o but_o in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o sedition_n to_o warn_v all_o good_a catholic_n to_o fly_v they_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n or_o relief_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o either_o to_o perish_v or_o to_o belie_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a dishonour_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n good_a nature_n here_o specify_v it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a he_o recall_v his_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o say_v that_o he_o who_o take_v exception_n hereat_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n oâ—_n a_o physician_n but_o how_o either_o these_o word_n or_o the_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n morning_n or_o evening_n meditation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o this_o author_n peradventure_o have_v get_v somewhat_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v his_o conceit_n of_o a_o stage_n where_o the_o deep_a the_o dissimulation_n be_v and_o either_o true_a or_o false_a matter_n best_o counterfeit_v there_o fool_n and_o their_o money_n do_v part_v most_o joyful_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o cause_n this_o fellow_n have_v to_o except_v in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v the_o word_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v people_n of_o all_o profession_n fool_n and_o physician_n make_v up_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n with_o the_o most_o uncivil_a term_n which_o they_o may_v devise_v against_o they_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la meditati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inania_fw-la why_o have_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrage_v and_o the_o people_n meditate_a vain_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o meditation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o good_a end_n some_o may_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o wickedness_n itself_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n iniquitatem_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cubili_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o have_v meditate_a wickedness_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n be_v thus_o mention_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o good_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o vein_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o grave_a subject_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o scoff_v at_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v most_o malicious_o inform_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_n apply_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o priest_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v apostolical_a decree_n and_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o their_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v a_o man_n may_v admire_v a_o ass_n when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o a_o huge_a burden_n who_o yet_o will_v laugh_v hearty_o to_o see_v he_o take_v a_o harp_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o play_v thereon_o or_o sing_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v another_o be_v very_o just_o judge_v a_o ass_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o harp_n and_o not_o rather_o at_o the_o ass_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v scoff_n at_o the_o canon_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o advertisement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a reflection_n of_o the_o say_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o five_o note_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a turn_n for_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o expond_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o descant_v thereon_o if_o he_o read_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n for_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v so_o discredit_v himself_o in_o take_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n as_o every_o man_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n will_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v frantic_a when_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o as_o many_o other_o also_o as_o do_v applaud_v it_o to_o the_o sixth_o note_n which_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o show_v some_o particular_a matter_n which_o he_o judge_v blame_v worthy_a for_o diverse_a sober_a man_n have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o appendix-maker_n have_v discover_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n but_o first_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n his_o complaint_n or_o advertisement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v invective_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v many_o temerarious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o about_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n to_o all_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n prove_v catholic_a and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heretic_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o author_n discover_v a_o egregious_a audaciousness_n as_o well_o in_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o in_o threaning_n overmuch_o kindness_n upon_o the_o priest_n in_o misciting_a their_o word_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v a_o silly_a shift_n but_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o least_o a_o suppose_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o book_n which_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o appendix_n be_v full_o answer_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n this_o his_o answer_n shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o say_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v false_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o discourse_n speak_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o and_o because_o daws_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rock_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o lie_v either_o open_o or_o more_o hide_a in_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o ship_n be_v violent_o carry_v or_o do_v run_v infortunate_o when_o either_o the_o storm_n be_v too_o great_a or_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v if_o any_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o wit_n that_o m._n blackwell_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o say_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n yet_o cry_v he_o out_o that_o passion_n overbear_v judgement_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o other_o good_a respect_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o leaf_n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n down_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o archpriest_n confess_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o first_o show_v as_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n but_o some_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v particular_a order_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o goodman_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o two_o priest_n here_o name_v to_o wit_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n who_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o which_o
they_o be_v here_o challenge_v to_o m._n blackwels_n own_o conscience_n where_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o help_v he_o never_o say_v that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v such_o a_o shift_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n or_o propound_v other_o instruction_n in_o place_n of_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v annect_v to_o his_o commission_n simple_o confess_v the_o fraud_n add_v that_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o all_o this_o story_n of_o a_o virtue_n from_o rome_n be_v devise_v afterward_o and_o set_v out_o for_o a_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o former_a falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v make_v instruction_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o false_a tale_n to_o say_v that_o instruction_n make_v in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n or_o annect_v to_o his_o commission_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o leaf_n this_o fellow_n rail_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v not_o other_o accusation_n mention_v against_o the_o archpr._n as_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v not_o enough_o of_o one_o and_o in_o this_o his_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o most_o egregious_a know_v fitten_v for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v they_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v send_v to_o he_o m._n blackwell_n of_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o town_n ring_v of_o it_o that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v convent_v m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n upon_o which_o speech_n m._n h._n h._n one_o of_o the_o first_o lie_v factious_a be_v call_v the_o sumner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o m._n blackwels_n appointment_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o bring_v m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v unto_o he_o as_o after_o two_o day_n seek_v he_o do_v but_o the_o new_a illuminate_v must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o this_o companion_n utter_v and_o this_o much_o for_o his_o parenthesis_n now_o concern_v the_o principal_a matter_n here_o handle_v this_o fellow_n be_v as_o false_a in_o repeat_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n about_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n say_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o in_o some_o point_n the_o priest_n have_v affirm_v that_o m._n blackwell_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n admonish_v by_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o persist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o these_o word_n in_o some_o point_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n and_o kindness_n threaten_v upon_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o say_v so_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o truth_n have_v no_o colour_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n subdelegated_a unto_o he_o nor_o he_o put_v in_o any_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o matter_n with_o this_o clause_n appelatione_fw-la remota_fw-la but_o this_o help_n to_o gall_v the_o new_a illuminate_v as_o also_o that_o contemptible_a conclusion_n and_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n proof_n and_o probability_n aside_o will_v ponder_v only_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o accuse_a and_o the_o accuser_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v quick_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v two_o honest_a priest_n and_o m._n blackwell_n be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o most_o and_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o know_v that_o they_o have_v patient_o suffer_v much_o injury_n for_o their_o mainteyn_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o intruder_n or_o a_o usurper_n and_o afterward_o a_o abuser_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v it_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v most_o malicious_o if_o not_o ignorant_o object_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n this_o poor_a fellow_n inculcate_v his_o hol._n confirmation_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n use_v either_o for_o the_o set_n up_o thereof_o or_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v aught_o in_o these_o matter_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v misinform_v and_o thereupon_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v afterward_o recall_v as_o no_o doubt_n this_o will_v be_v which_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o lease_n out_o of_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o sanè_fw-la vestro_fw-la superiori_fw-la vos_fw-la submittere_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la obedire_fw-la debeatis_fw-la true_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o superior_a and_o to_o have_v obey_v he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o than_o a_o intruder_n until_o he_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o audaciousnes_n and_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n 20._o july_n 1602_o the_o priest_n be_v clear_v from_o disobedience_n in_o the_o 8._o leaf_n he_o cit_v two_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o cardinal_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o but_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v for_o proof_n hereof_o pag._n 32._o and_o 33._o he_o tell_v also_o his_o reader_n that_o when_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n the_o priest_n seem_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o soon_o after_o they_o break_v forth_o again_o and_o fall_v to_o writing_n and_o examine_v the_o say_a cardinal_n letter_n more_o than_o before_o reject_v and_o discredit_v the_o same_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o contempt_n and_o so_o they_o do_v now_o in_o these_o late_a libel_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n have_v never_o allow_v or_o confirm_v they_o but_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o jesuit_n reviue_v the_o slander_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpr._n his_o further_a thereof_o with_o a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o wickedness_n of_o they_o do_v drive_v the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o schismatickes_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v false_o say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o be_v to_o abstract_n from_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la who_o after_o come_v can_v not_o make_v the_o former_a cause_n better_o or_o worse_o except_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o convince_a that_o the_o archpr._n be_v a_o intruder_n who_o will_v exercise_v any_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o depute_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o he_o have_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v very_o evident_o because_o in_o that_o breve_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n do_v often_o urge_v valida_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o authority_n be_v of_o forâ—e_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o valida_fw-la existere_fw-la say_v the_o breve_fw-la &_o fore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la which_o bear_v date_n the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o in_o the_o nine_o leaf_n he_o cit_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o 34._o page_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o note_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o protector_n authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o authority_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v not_o itself_o any_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o nationis_fw-la anglicanae_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la protector_n that_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o help_v
the_o matter_n they_o do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n the_o word_n here_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v the_o protector_n office_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o protector_n office_n be_v give_v over_o any_o nation_n order_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o like_a to_o protect_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o all_o occasion_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n sea_n apostolic_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o auignon_n in_o france_n for_o example_n sake_n yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o protector_n also_o in_o use_n and_o when_o cardinal_n caietane_n our_o late_a protector_n be_v legate_n in_o france_n and_o polonia_n his_o office_n of_o protectorship_n cease_v not_o whensoever_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o any_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o include_v both_o folly_n and_o audacity_n in_o this_o story_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v why_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v thus_o translate_v here_o with_o we_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o to_o grammar_n boy_n who_o know_v that_o this_o word_n apud_fw-la do_v import_v a_o place_n consequent_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o as_o i_o think_v never_o until_o this_o day_n be_v this_o translation_n judge_v faulty_a est_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o he_o be_v here_o with_o i_o or_o est_fw-la apud_fw-la illum_fw-la he_o be_v there_o with_o he_o and_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a will_n in_o the_o appendix-maker_n than_o power_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v as_o absurd_a for_o who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o a_o protector_n do_v leave_v his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o protector_n be_v in_o polonia_n for_o although_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n yet_o may_v he_o deal_v by_o letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o while_n although_o the_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n be_v far_o from_o rome_n yet_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o kind_n stretch_v itself_o to_o deal_v no_o further_o then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v go_v again_o to_o auignon_n and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n this_o fellow_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o remain_v still_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n for_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o court_n be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v and_o this_o way_n also_o be_v the_o word_n true_a which_o be_v use_v that_o the_o protector_n office_n stretch_v not_o itself_o any_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o that_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o audacity_n of_o the_o appendix-maker_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v what_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o consistory_n that_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n counsel_n say_v zechi_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la illust_n d._n card._n num._n 9_o every_o province_n and_o congregation_n of_o regular_o and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n guardian_n which_o be_v call_v protector_n who_o in_o the_o consistory_n do_v propound_v the_o election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o about_o demur_v upon_o his_o holiness_n letter_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n and_o far_o more_o perilous_a yea_o temerarious_a doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o aver_v to_o demur_v upon_o his_o holiness_n letter_n with_o mind_n to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n thereof_o afterward_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o strife_n what_o obedience_n what_o resignation_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a companion_n urge_v it_o as_o perilous_a and_o temerarius_fw-la doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o be_v refer_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o cap._n siquando_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n si_fw-mi quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o direct_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o brotherhood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o exasperate_v your_o mind_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afterward_o have_v consider_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o business_n for_o which_o you_o be_v write_v unto_o either_o reverent_o fulfil_v our_o commandment_n or_o signify_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o your_o letter_n why_o you_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o will_v bear_v it_o patient_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o evil_a insinuation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n cite_v cap._n cùm_fw-la teneamur_fw-la de_fw-la prebendis_fw-la &_o dignit_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o poor_a fellow_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v his_o blind_a obedient_a a_o tale_n of_o obedience_n as_o though_o this_o pope_n alexander_n have_v exhort_v man_n to_o disobedience_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o cause_n by_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o leaf_n for_o want_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n and_o according_a to_o the_o erroneous_a vain_a in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o apology_n he_o except_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o how_o say_v he_o can_v our_o english_a people_n assure_v themselves_o but_o that_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v err_v by_o what_o law_n logic_n or_o divinity_n can_v this_o fellow_n show_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v upon_o false_a information_n do_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o archpriest_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archpriest_n it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v no_o temerarious_a or_o perilous_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v commit_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o archpriest_n for_o the_o sin_n grow_v of_o frailty_n in_o the_o man_n and_o evil_a advice_n or_o information_n by_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v institute_v in_o his_o office_n may_v come_v from_o another_o in_o who_o his_o holiness_n may_v repose_v a_o trust_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o eleven_o lease_n be_v often_o answer_v in_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o late_o more_o at_o large_a by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n and_o by_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o 11._o leaf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fault_n or_o disgrace_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v shall_v light_v upon_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v always_o lay_v upon_o the_o informer_n who_o procure_v such_o deal_n as_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n neither_o have_v the_o priest_n challenge_v the_o ordination_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o plot_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v know_v to_o
and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a howsoever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o he_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o false_a motive_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o comparison_n fase_o make_v here_o and_o most_o ignorant_o and_o no_o less_o false_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n begin_v between_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pretend_a association_n as_o also_o about_o the_o slandercus_fw-la memorial_n fent_fw-la over_o by_o robert_n fisher_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n perceive_v that_o some_o do_v dislike_n of_o the_o association_n they_o give_v over_o the_o solicit_n it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v too_o late_o from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a matter_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o religious_a man_n shall_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o 20._o leaf_n this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o one_o trick_n more_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o end_v this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o fa._n garnet_n have_v write_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o will_v needs_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n &_o threape_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o their_o action_n and_o scandalous_a attempt_n fa._n garnet_n say_v they_o know_v we_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v so_o much_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v on_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v loe_o here_o how_o substantial_o they_o prove_v by_o f._n garnets_n testimony_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o fa._n garnet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o part_n second_o he_o propose_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n three_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n cavil_v or_o comment_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o cite_v but_o what_o f._n garnets_n letter_n will_v bear_v i_o know_v also_o say_v f._n garnet_n that_o those_o which_o complain_v against_o we_o do_v desire_n god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o always_o do_v mean_a what_o they_o listen_v and_o every_o child_n may_v very_o well_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o he_o who_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wet_a eel_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o tail_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n write_v but_o what_o meaning_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v expound_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o appendix_n maker_n have_v scurried_a a_o little_a over_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v discharge_v much_o soon_o run_v over_o the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o his_o labour_n there_o occur_v no_o new_a thing_n worth_n the_o note_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v almost_o four_o leaf_n &_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o gentle_a persuasion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overpasse_v ma._n charnock_v go_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v under_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o go_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o sentence_n he_o tell_v moreover_o how_o that_o cardinal_n burghese_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n charnocke_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o france_n dissuade_v and_o condemn_v that_o fact_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o the_o apology_n also_o fol._n 156._o convince_v of_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n afterward_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnock_v reply_n be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o malapert_a as_o any_o modest_a man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v his_o ear_n burn_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o m._n charnock_v reason_n answer_v which_o do_v justify_v his_o return_n into_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n for_o this_o fellow_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o then_o as_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v break_v into_o rail_v and_o in_o the_o 24._o this_o fellow_n not_o know_v in_o what_o particular_a to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o m._n do._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o tragical_o as_o any_o act_n ever_o do_v by_o nero_n caligula_n or_o dioclesian_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a last_o there_o be_v a_o little_a somewhat_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n of_o who_o this_o author_n can_v deserve_v too_o much_o but_o his_o action_n have_v be_v too_o gross_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v now_o conceal_v or_o smother_v up_o god_n send_v he_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o naughtiness_n in_o time_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n after_o so_o many_o desperate_a adventure_n which_o also_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o run_v this_o wicked_a course_n against_o catholic_a priest_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherein_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n pag._n 5._o chap._n 2_o a_o table_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n pag._n 18._o chap._n 4_o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o pag._n 39_o chap._n 5_o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n pag._n 55_o chap._n 6_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o pag_n 63._o chap._n 7_o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 105._o chap._n 8_o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a story_n apol._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 142._o chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flanders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 147._o chap._n 10_o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 151._o chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n be_v stir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o chap._n 12_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 158._o chap._n 13_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 171._o chap._n 14_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iuggle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apo._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 228._o chap._n 15_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o pag._n 264._o chap._n 16_o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n c._n 11._o pa._n 300._o chap._n 17_o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v f._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apol._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 322._o chap._n 18_o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apology_n maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n heathen_a persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 331._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 341._o finis_fw-la
to_o keep_v he_o in_o case_n for_o ever_o come_v home_o and_o to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o matter_n m._n charnocke_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o fellow_n worship_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o perchance_o trouble_v this_o fellow_n worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o appeal_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v so_o juggle_v it_o with_o m._n bishop_n his_o take_a degree_n of_o doctor_n forbid_v as_o he_o say_v by_o a_o express_a breve_fw-la that_o his_o reader_n may_v think_v m._n charnocke_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a offence_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o offence_n upon_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o be_v before_o and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v lawful_o make_v and_o worthy_o and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o the_o doctor_n without_o approbation_n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o young_a man_n and_o such_o by_o explication_n of_o those_o who_o procure_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o will_v take_v the_o degree_n more_o timely_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v well_o like_a of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o tale_n of_o m._n charnocke_n here_o then_o that_o be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v he_o that_o m._n charnocke_v notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n prohibition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o burghese_n from_o which_o he_o have_v lawful_o appeal_v which_o also_o m._n doctor_n ely_n confirm_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag_n 157._o and_o thereby_o set_v himself_o free_a until_o the_o matter_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o his_o own_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o never_o take_v nor_o be_v any_o offer_v he_o when_o the_o sentence_n here_o specify_v fol._n 155_o be_v show_v he_o by_o fa._n parson_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o father_n be_v then_o rector_n or_o the_o vice_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_v in_o lorraine_n before_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n as_o m._n archpr._n understand_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o m._n artur_fw-la pitts_n the_o dean_n of_o le_fw-fr verdun_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o legation_n in_o lorraine_n and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v cardinal_n burghesius_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o little_a short_a contemptious_a letter_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o may._n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o very_o humble_a manner_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o other_o in_o paris_n who_o will_v soon_o have_v cause_v any_o such_o stile_n to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perchance_o very_o long_o so_o as_o it_o appea_v by_o the_o author_n relation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o short_a for_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n or_o cavillation_n touch_v therein_o about_o their_o hard_a usage_n &_o injurious_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v appeal_v which_o this_o author_n call_v point_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n contemptible_a for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o among_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a term_n and_o narrow_a seek_v for_o the_o least_o matter_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n he_o will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o one_o phrase_n or_o other_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o contemptuous_a letter_n to_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o gracious_a good_a cardinal_n answer_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o modesty_n the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o reverend_a in_o christ_n as_o my_o brother_n your_o letter_n write_v at_o paris_n the_o 28_o of_o may_n about_o your_o journey_n into_o england_n be_v deliver_v more_o slow_o to_o my_o hand_n then_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v both_o that_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v soon_o and_o have_v dissuade_v that_o journey_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o before_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o news_n of_o your_o departure_n will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v both_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o a_o express_a prohibition_n and_o against_o your_o own_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v think_v will_v give_v occasion_n of_o new_a contention_n and_o trouble_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o this_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v the_o objection_n which_o m._n charnocke_n have_v make_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o only_o persevere_v in_o england_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n of_o priesthood_n have_v open_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n but_o also_o return_v a_o more_o undutiful_a answer_n than_o be_v his_o soon_o letter_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o m._n charnock_v letter_n quam_fw-la licet_fw-la tunc_fw-la cluderem_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la securitatem_fw-la uterque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la absolui_fw-la curavimus_fw-la although_o i_o do_v delude_v at_o that_o time_n the_o deceit_n use_v in_o make_v we_o swear_v to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o we_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o afterward_o procure_v ourselves_o for_o more_o security_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o oath_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n burghese_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 84._o 85._o 86._o and_o 87._o and_o immediate_o do_v m._n charnock_v letter_n follow_v where_o who_o will_n may_v see_v they_o i_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v so_o much_o of_o m._n charnock_v letter_n as_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n here_o cite_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o save_v himself_o harmless_a from_o all_o censure_n and_o blameless_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n thus_o he_o begin_v his_o reply_n which_o this_o author_n tax_v so_o deep_o for_o undutifulnesse_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n your_o letter_n date_v at_o rome_n 15._o septemb_n 1600._o i_o do_v receive_v at_o london_n in_o england_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v to_o the_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n with_o as_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o notice_n of_o my_o go_v into_o england_n shall_v be_v ungrateful_a either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o unto_o your_o highness_n when_o as_o neither_o a_o most_o love_a father_n nor_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o food_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o live_n as_o punishment_n for_o the_o offendor_n the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n caietan_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o of_o your_o highness_n date_v from_o both_o your_o palace_n 21._o of_o april_n 1599_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v without_o leave_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n but_o shall_v live_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o religious_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o you_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v procure_v the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n every_o where_n among_o the_o english_a catholic_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o where_o banish_v and_o confine_v man_n shall_v have_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sustain_v life_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n i_o may_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a commandment_n not_o obey_v so_o pious_a a_o intention_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o most_o grievous_a howsoever_o undeserued_a punishment_n as_o